THE ADVENTURES OF

 

LADY HARPUR

 


 

By

 

A Pukka Swiver

 

  



VOLUME ONE

MY EARLY LIFE

 

 

 

CHAPTER 1

FIRST EXPERIENCES

My father possessed a large and flourishing estate on one of the West Indian islands before the emancipation of the slaves.

My baptismal name is Charlotte, but from the fancied likeness to a picture of the English queen of the name, my father called me Queenie, which pet name has clung to me ever since.

The first event of any importance in connection with my subject which I can remember occurred when I was about ten years old. I had then a black nurse called Dora, in whose charge I was especially placed. It was from her I learned that my mother, who died soon after my birth, had been a favourite and very handsome slave, nearly as white as a European, and that I greatly resembled her.

My father was king to me, though I did not see much of him, for he was often away on business; when he was at home, he used to send for me to come to him after dinner, when he would set me on his knee and make me sip sweet rum toddy. He liked tickling my thighs and pinching my bottom, he said, as it made me laugh and look merry; but one evening after his second glass he placed me astride his lap with my back towards him and my dress pulled up, that he might feel the warmth of my bottom there. I laughed and thought it funny and let him settle me as he wished. Then in a short time I felt a hot stiff thing poking up between my thighs and rubbing against my slit in such a way as even then to cause such a strange tingling there that I told my nurse of it when she was putting me to bed. She laughed and said massa wanted to do to me what he had done to my mother before me.

'Oh nurse, do tell me what papa did to mama.’ ‘Never you mind, missy, you'll know time enough.'

'Tell me now, nurse, you know I am past ten and the other day, when you were wiping me after the bath and were looking in between my legs, you said that I was grown quite a little woman; look again, nurse,' I said, lifting up my nightdress and spreading my legs, 'had mama a little slit in here, like I have, and did she let papa rub it for her?’ ’What a funny child you are, Miss Queenie! You're indeed a large and well-made girl for your years and your mama did enjoy a rubbing there more than anyone I ever saw and, unless I am very much mistaken, you will be just the same,' then stooping down, she put her hands under my bottom and raised me up and plunging her face between my thighs began to kiss the lips and lick around the inside of my little slit.

I was greatly surprised at first, but soon the motion of her warm pliant tongue in that most sensitive spot, made me press up against her mouth and cry, 'Don't stop, dear nurse, that is so nice!' A thrill of pleasure passed through me, then feeling tired and heavy I closed my eyes and soon fell asleep.

Nurse was a noted herb doctor and she used to boast that she could cure any sick person, or make them sleep, or even kill them if she liked.

There was one herb which she often gathered when out walking with me, which, she said, was good for tea and made people sleep afterwards. She sometimes used it for our own tea. It was nice and pleasant to drink but always made me sleep heavily after taking it.

She had steeped some that evening and filled my cup, but as it tasted more pungent then usual, my stomach turned against it and when she was not looking I poured it into the slop basin; but when she helped me again it was not so strong and I drank a little.

I suppose it was the effect of it which made me go to sleep so quickly, but it did not last as long as usual, for I awoke after only a few hours; the moon was shining brightly through the curtains drawn across the open window and I could see by the clock that it was only a little after twelve. I felt hot and restless and the excitement in my slit still continuing, I involuntarily put my hand to it and felt its smooth lips and the little slippery lump between. Then I rubbed with my finger the little hot chink below, which throbbed under my touch and which I felt to be connected in some mysterious way with the very mainspring of my being. I knew not then of that wondrous key which could enter in, wind up the spring and put all the hidden machinery into motion; but my eyes were partially opened, my curiosity aroused and many things I had heard and witnessed recurred to my memory with a startling significance unknown before. I settled in my mind therefore, to lose no opportunity of enlarging my knowledge of these interesting matters.

I was lying quietly in my bed while these thoughts were fermenting in my mind, when a low whistle to the window arrested my attention.

Nurse sat up and softly asked, 'Is that you, Dandy?' The whistle was gently repeated.

'You may come in,' she replied, 'the child is fast asleep and the coast is clear.' A dusky form then passed through the window and I recognised one of the assistant overseers, a good-looking mulatto, who was much chaffed as nurse's follower and admirer.

She took him in her arms and gave him a mighty hug; on being released he turned towards me and asked, 'Is she fast asleep? Might I look at her little cunny?’

'You might, for I gave it to her strong last evening.'

He came softly to the side of my bed, and lifting the clothes, pushed his hand between my thighs. I pretended to be asleep though at first I found it very hard to remain still for his fingers tickled me, but he quickly aroused the sensation of pleasure I had felt before, and that made me firm as a rock. He them pulled down the clothes and opening my legs said, 'What a fair little cunt she has, Dora. I wonder who will be the first to ravish its sweets? I would not be surprised if her own father had the first of her himself,' and she related what I had told her.

'I would not put it past him for he is the greatest man for women I ever met. 'Does he often come to you, Dora?'

'Yes, he does; he takes a turn when he wants a black cunt for a change.’ ‘And you give him enough of it too, Dora?'

'Why not,' said the nurse as she kissed the top of his red-headed tool which she had drawn out while they were talking. She seemed to be supporting its bag with one hand while she moved the other up and down the dark-skinned shaft.

Meanwhile Dandy had frigged my cunt into such a state of excitement that he was able to push the tip of his finger through the passage and though the pain was so considerable that I had to bite my lips to prevent myself crying out, yet the sensation was so overpowering that I willingly bore it while he forced his whole finger up; then I felt something snap inside and to my great relief he moved it in and out without hurting me.

'I declare she is fit to be fucked,' he said 'although there is not the slightest sign of hair on her mount yet. See the whole of my finger goes in without waking her.'

'So I see, but don't meddle further with her now; come here and I'll finish you off, then go to bed like a good fellow.'

Still holding him by the pego, she drew him towards her bed and sat down on the edge with him standing between her legs. He put his hands under her thighs and tilted her back. She at once spread herself like and open book, giving me a clear view of her enormous gap.

The outsides of the great fat lips ere dark and covered with black, woolly hair, but the inside was flaming red and seemed to be brimming over with unctuous juice.

'Let me put it in, Dandy!' she said as she directed with her hand the glowing head of his now rampant tool into what seemed to me the huge mouth of some all-devouring creature.

'Push, you villain,' she cried, as she clutched the two polished cheeks of his bottom with her hands, driving her nails into his quivering flesh, 'send home your prick and fuck me like a man.' Dandy, bending to his work, was not slow in obeying her command and fucked with such fury that the whole room shook with the vigour of his strokes. Then his job being done and having lain on her a few minutes, he got up and went away.

The events of that night completely changed the current of my life. I was no longer an innocent child. A new sense had arisen in my nature; I felt a want of something, I scarcely knew what. At that same time I had become as knowing and suspicious as one of long experience in the ways of me.

I had learned to read and write from a schoolmaster who attended me for an hour each morning. I was fond of reading but had few books at my command and they were chiefly novels of light description and such books of poetry such as Don Juan, Tommy Little and Burns; all these I now read with renewed interest and enlightened comprehension of the meaning of the numerous hints and allusions.

But my attention was especially directed to the living characters with whom I mingled in daily life and the strange events which were continually occurring around me which were so highly calculated both to stimulate and gratify my eager and prurient curiosity.

I began life in the midst of an atmosphere pervaded by sensuality and self-indulgence and how I remained in comparative innocence so long is to marvel at now.

My father was a man of robust health and unbridled passion; he had absolute control over a large number and variety of women; and as he was generous in conduct and had a most winning manner and address, they were only too ready to gratify him in every want that he desired.

Nor was he selfish in his pleasures, for he allowed his overseers - and he had several, mostly European - to enjoy the same licence he claimed for himself; so that, in a word, unbounded and promiscuous intercourse seemed the order of the day.

A son of the head overseer was allowed to play with me when he was home from school. His name was Dick and he was sixteen years of age.

He often tried to make free with me, but hitherto I had always repelled his advances, but now I felt quite prepared to meet him half-way. The next time he came to play with me, he started his old tricks of running his hand under my petticoats.

'Where are you putting your hand? I have no pocket there for guavas or nuts.'

'No, but you have a sweet little flower which I would very much like to see and unfold.'

'What nonsense you talk. How do you know that I have a flower or anything else there?'

'Oh, I know very well. I was watching my sister who is about your age taking her bath the other morning and she had the prettiest little mouth between her legs that I ever saw.'

'And what have you got there yourself, Master Dick?'

'Oh, I will show it to you, Queenie, there it is, won't you take it in your hand?'

'No, I'd be sorry to touch the ugly little thing' - all the time, however, looking at it with fixed attention.

'Why do you call it ugly - you just mean the contrary. Look how stiff it is getting,' and he drew down the covering skin, 'see its red top peeping out. Do you know what it is for, Queenie?'

'No, what would I know about it?'

'Perhaps you may know more than you would like to say; but anyway, I will tell you: it is just made to go into the mouth between your legs - ah, do; there's a good girl.'

After much laughing, dragging and pushing he succeeded in getting his hand on my chink of delight.

I enjoyed watching how his face beamed with satisfaction as he felt with eager fingers the swelling mound and soft, rounded lips which formed the outer portion of my little unfledged cunny. He praised and kissed me and pressed hard against me, but all the while the knowing young dog was forcing me back and quietly pushing between my legs.

He pinched my clitoris and his fingers rubbed the slit, as he softly pulled up my frock and opened my drawers until at last I allowed him to get what he desired - a full view of my rosy chink. How his eyes then sparkled. How he kissed its lops and thrust in his tongue. He was leaning over me on one side and somehow my hand strayed up his thigh. His trousers were open and I took hold of his prick, it stiffened up as my fingers closed up around it. He seemed greatly pleased and lifting himself up, he pushed it forward for a closer inspection. He showed me how to frig it, as he called the moving of its loose skin up and down, and with a gratified air watched the operation. He gradually moved his prick towards my mouth then asked me to kiss it. I put its head to my lips and rubbed it to my nose. It had a slight and peculiar smell, which to me was pleasant and exciting. I let it enter my mouth and twined my tongue around its neck. He put my hand on the little bag that held its stones and told me to feel them and then pushed my hand until my fingers reached the round hole in his bottom.

Dick was in fact, quite a little European and, young as he was, he had seen and even participated in many of the various modes of sexual enjoyment.

'Queenie, you are a brick, you know how to please a fellow and you have a lovely cunt; now let us have perfect confidence in one another; we shall have great fun and I shall tell you all sorts of queer things; do you agree?'

'Yes, Dick, you are a good, clever boy and I am very fond or you,' and we sealed our bargain with a kiss.

'Queenie, you shall be my true love and I will marry you when you are grown up and I have an estate of my own. But now tell me, do you know the name of what you are now holding in your hand and petting so nicely?'

'It is called a prick and this, you know, is called a cunt and putting the prick into the cunt is the nicest feeling in the world and is called fucking. Now lean back, raise your knees and open your thighs as widely as ever you can and let us fuck together; if I can get my prick into your cunt you will know what a delightful thing fucking is.' I lay back, spread my thighs and putting down my hand, tried to open my cunt as much as I could, while he knelt between my legs and pressed the head of his tool against the opening. He pushed and worked away and I heaved up and helped by every means in my power, but all in vain, he could not get it in; at last some white juice spurted out of his prick and he had to give up, almost crying at his want of success.

I fully sympathised with him and said, 'But Dick, how do you know that it is meant to go in there at all?'

'Why, I have seen it go in many a time; shall I tell you what I saw only last week?'

'Do, Dick, I would like above all things to hear it.'

'You know, old Snigger keeps the plantation cat, and flogs the slaves when they are sent to him with a note from my father. Last week our Sally was lazy an impudent and he resolved to give her a lesson by sending her to Snigger. So he wrote; ‘Give this girl a round dozen to teach her better manners,’ and sent the note with her. I knew what was in the note and why she was sent. So I followed quietly after her and going to the rear of the punishment house, I was able to look in and see all that passed. The old fellow led her in and fastened the door. When the poor girl knew why she was sent there, she seemed quite dumbfounded and burst out crying. He tried to comfort her by saying, ‘I know you, Sally, and if you are good and quiet, I won't hurt you much.

'He then tied her hands and placed her leaning over a bean so that her bottom was well cocked up. Then he raised her petticoat and flung it over her head and shoulders, and putting his hands between her legs, forced them wide apart - at which she squealed out and threatened all sorts of things.

‘Very well,’ he said, ‘if you won't be quiet you must only suffer for it,' and bringing down the cat he gave her a smart cut across her naked posteriors.

She jumped and gave a yell.

‘All right,’ he said, giving her another, ‘now perhaps you will be quiet and behave yourself.’

'Oh, yes, Mr. Snigger, I will be as quiet as I can, but don't hit so hard, you hurt me terribly.’

'I don't want to hurt you at all, Sally,’ he said, rubbing his hands between her fat thighs, spreading them further apart and gazing up at her cunt. He then loosened his pants and brought out his tool. You would have wondered at the big prick the old fellow has. He made it wag its great purple top as he shook it in his hand. Then holding her by the hips, he drove it at her cunt.

But when she felt it between her lips she cried, ‘Stop, you mustn't do that.’

'You want another taste of the cat, my lady?’ he said, drawing back and giving her a lash.

'Oh, Mr. Snigger, don't whip me any more and I'll let you do anything you please.’

'Now, you speak like a sensible girl,’ he said, coming close again. He opened the glowing lips of her cunt, inserted the head of his prick and pushed it slowly up. As it disappeared, he leaned on her back and put his hands under her belly, spread them over her cunt and made his prick pass in and out through his fingers. You would have been surprised, Queenie, to have seen with what ease the great prick passed up into her belly; and as soon as he began to fuck with regular back and forward thrusts, she pointed her bottom out to meet every push.

When he finished he made her promise never to tell anyone what he had done to her. ‘If you do and I have you here again, maybe you won't catch it, that's all.’ She knew that was no idle threat, so she let him kiss her and then went quietly away.

'Would you have liked to see that, Queenie?'

'Oh, dear yes, almost every day.'

'I will tell you the next time and we can go together. Won't it be fun?' I promised to go with him and after some more handling, looking and kissing, he departed.


CHAPTER 2

MY STRANGE DREAM

The next time my father sent for me after dinner, I made and excuse for not going, as my newly awakened feelings caused me to shrink from him now. But that same night, nurse made some of her peculiar tea. I tried to avoid drinking it, but she pressed it so strongly upon me that I could not help taking some. Soon afterwards, I fell into a heavy sleep and out of that for some cause or other, I passed into a curious state of half-consciousness and either saw or dreamed that papa was in our room lying on nurse's naked body. Then I seemed to be carried over and laid on my back by her side, in such a way that he could see and kiss my cunny as he worked his bottom up and down over her. All this time I was quite powerless and totally unable to move or speak, though I had a dreamy perception of all that was going on.

Nurse then got over him with her bottom towards her face, her breast, resting on his belly and her hand between his raised thighs. After a while she said, 'Hah, I have got him into life again; what shall we do with him now?'

'Could we get him into Queenie?'

'Isn't she too young as yet, it would hurt her I fear.'

'She is going on eleven and I have often fucked girls as young as she is, for in this country, as you know, girls mature very early. We will grease her little crack and this poor fellow not being over-strong, will not hurt her too much.'

She then brought cold cream and anointed my cunt, while he worked his finger in and out and at last forced up two together; then he got nurse to go down on all fours on the bed and placing me on her back, held up my legs and knelt between them. After working his tool a few times in her receptacle, he put its well moistened head in my little chink and holding me firm by the shoulders, gradually forced it in. I felt a dull sensation of pain as it entered and passed up, yet I could neither stir nor cry out, but when it was all inside, it seemed to fill me with warmth and satisfaction. I heard nurse asking if he got it in. 'Oh, yes, easily,' he replied, as he lifted me in his arms, staked on the engine of bliss and began to carry me round the room. The motion was so delightful that it partially aroused me, for the action of the prick fairly convulsed my cunt with delicious throbs as I clung round him with my arms and legs.

He soon laid me in my bed and I was conscious of nothing until the morning, when a feeling of soreness in my cunt brought back the dream to my recollection.

Nurse examined my nightdress and noticing some ensanguined spots, took it away and said I must have been scratching myself in the night. I kept my own counsel and said nothing.

My father always had young good-looking slave girls to do the housework and wait on him; but they also had other functions to discharge, which I now began to find out about and understand. I soon learned, moreover, that all the planters round whether married or single were similarly supplied and that they were not thought any the worse for it as it was the universal custom.

My father, being the wealthiest among them, only carried on matters on a grander scale. When he invited his friends to dinner - and he never had any but gentleman's parties - after they had imbibed a sufficient quantity of drink, he used to call in a number of these girls and make them strip and dance naked; then would follow a regular orgy, which would end only when they rolled off to bed together.

I heard all this from a pretty slave named Zilla, whom papa lately appointed as my special waiting-maid. She attended me in the bathroom and nothing seemed to please her more than when I let her kiss and suck my cunt. She told me that my father had a splendid prick and fucked so delightfully that the girls were always contending who should go to him at night; and that he loved to have his prick petted and sucked. While telling me these things, she kept on playing with my cunt, probing and frigging it and inserting the tip of her finger in the little round hole behind, which I found excited me greatly.

I asked her if she went to him often.

'As often as I get the chance,' she replied.

'But are you not too young - would it not hurt you to have such a big thing pushed up into your belly?'

'Not in the least, missy, I was not nearly so tall as you when I was first fucked. Put your finger in and feel how open I am now.' To my surprise her cunt admitted three or even four fingers with the greatest of ease.

'You are much more open than I am. Now tell me, do you find fucking so very pleasant as they say?'

'Oh, yes, it is grand. There is nothing like it in the world. How you would enjoy it, missy. And if you only saw two people fucking, you would never rest until you were fucked yourself.'

'At all events, I would like very much to see how it is done; could you not contrive, Zilla, to let yourself be fucked while I was looking on – of course, concealed.'

'Well, missy, if it would gratify you, I think I could manage it safely and pleasantly. But first I want to show you something; massa is not home today. Come, let us explore his rooms.

She led me to a room which I had always found locked, but of which she had a key. It contained sonly some broad couches, some very lascivious pictures on the walls and a tall roomy press. Several large mirrors were fixed on either side and a splendid chandelier hung from the ceiling.

'This is the place where massa and his friends hold their orgies,' Zilla said, 'but he will be alone this evening, I am told.' She opened the press which was full of loose gauze robes hanging up and continued, 'We sometimes hide in here to see what is going on, but he does not mind and never looks in himself; what would you think of hiding in it tonight - you would see all sorts of funny things and no one would know that you were here.'

'But what should I do if I was found out?'

'There would be but little chance of that; anyway I could disguise you, so that you would not be recognised even in the full glare of all these lights. You would only have to let down your hair, put on the same light dress we wear and stain your face and arms with a dye which can be easily washed off next morning. Do missy - try it - you will have more fun than I can describe and really no risk. I will be there and you will see me fucked and probably several others. You can tell nurse that you are going to pass the evening with your papa. Come here before he leaves the dining-room and I will settle you in the press and stay near it and take out any dresses that might be wanted.' At last I consented and in due course found myself standing almost naked among the gauze dresses in the press, while Zilla peeped in now and then to tell me that everything was all right.

After some time papa came in looking very flushed. He had only a dressing gown on and was followed by three girls, one of whom was Zilla, with nothing whatever on them but their stockings and boots. He threw himself on his back on the couch opposite the press, and saying he was tired, asked the girls to dance and play before him.

Two of them embraced and commenced waltzing about the room. They pushed their legs in between each other's thighs and displayed their cunts and bottoms as much as they possibly could. As they went on they grew more excited, smacking each other's rumps and pulling the hair of each other's cunts. They then lay over one another and pretended to fuck. Anon they kissed each other's cunts.

All this time, Zilla was at my father's side, petting his prick and smiling towards the press as she made it stand up stiffly. She even winked when she drew down the soft skin and uncovered its large swelling head, red and shining like a ripe plum. But papa soon directed her to get over his face and called the others to come and manipulate his prick and bottom. Zilla then knelt with her knees on each side of his shoulders to enable her to place her cunt full on his mouth. While one of the other girls lay between his legs and lifting them up, pressing back his hams and thus got free access to his upturned bottom into which she thrust her tongue as far as she could. The other held his prick in her mouth, but without frigging it, which, I observed, she carefully avoided as she sucked the head and gently stirred the balls.

After a few moments he cried, 'Enough, my pets, now ring the bell.' Zilla jumped up and pulled the bell-rope and immediately the door opened and three lusty black fellows sprang in, perfectly naked, and began chasing the girls about the room. Sometimes they would catch them and flinging them down would feel and kiss their cunts and try to fuck them but they always managed to break away from them before they could finish.

Suddenly the girls disappeared, leaving the three men looking very foolish with their black pricks sticking up like ship's bowsprits before them. Then they too rushed out to hunt after the women; and soon one of them returned dragging one of the girls with him he laid her on a couch, turned her up and was into her in a moment. He had only fucked her a few strokes when another pair rushed in and dragged him off; then the newcomer took his place, thrust his prick into the open cunt and fucked away. The man who was dragged off seemed in no way put out, for he seized the girl that came in last, laid her on her back and charged into her cunt. Then in came the third pair; the second man was now pulled off in turn, only to be replaced by the third. So they went on, each girl being only partially fucked by each of the men one after the other; which Zilla afterwards informed me, is a most agreeable way of fucking.

In the midst of the confusion the lights were suddenly put out and we were left in total darkness.

I held the press door firmly from the inside, but Zilla came whispering, 'Open, missy, and let me slip in.'

I opened the door and she slipped in and clasping me in her arms pressed her naked body against mine. Immediately I felt a hand moving about my bottom and cunt and asked, 'Is that you, Zilla, squeezing my bottom?'

'Yes, dear, open your legs more - still more, now lean against me and poke out your behind, I want to play with it.'

'Oh, Zilla, that's not your hand - what are you pushing into me? Stop, it's hurting me. Oh, my Zilla, what do you mean? You are holding me for somebody to - what are you doing? You horrid man - Oh, Zilla, he is splitting me up.'

'Be quiet, missy, don't make so much noise or you will have the whole of them in on us.'

Meanwhile I felt what I knew was a large prick forced into my cunt from behind; while a pair of strong arms held me firmly round the waist and a hairy chin pressed on my shoulder. Zilla put her hand between my legs, chuckled and whispered, 'Now missy, you have it in and no mistake, right up into your maiden cunny; how does it feel – crammed with a fine prick. Oh, yes, wag your little bum, that's the way to enjoy a fuck.' Just then the press door was forcibly pulled open and one of the black fellows caught hold of Zilla, crying out: 'Here she is, I have her again.' Her back was towards the door and in a trice his prick was darted into her cunt and by the impulse of her body against mine I knew that she was being fucked with tremendous vigour. Whoever was behind me now fell to again and each time Zilla was banged against me in front, my bottom got a shove behind as the prick darted into my cunt.

Zilla, panting with excitement, kissed me and said: 'Darling missy, put down your hand and feel Sambo's prick fucking me.'

I lowered my hand to the bottom of her belly and felt the fat hairy lips of her cunt clinging round a sturdy prick. Both the prick and cunt were reeking moisture which made my fingers smell for hours after. Sambo speedily discharged and retired; so did my friend behind, who then passed out quickly in the dark and we were left alone.

'Zilla, take me to my room,' I said, 'I am tired and frightened to death; you are a bad girl and I won't trust you again.'

'Forgive me darling missy, I only meant to give you a treat; you surely have not been hurt, nor really vexed. A good fuck never does any harm.'

I was soon in bed and fast asleep, for I was tired and exhausted. Next morning, however, after being refreshed by my bath, I was more inclined to laugh with Zilla over the matter; but I could not prevail on her to tell me who it was that came behind me in the press, though I had my suspicions.

I had now been twice fucked, but somehow not in the regular way, and I longed for Dick to come and give me a more satisfactory lesson. I was soon gratified, for that afternoon dick came with a radiant face and told me that a lazy, impudent girl and two others were being sent to Snigger at four o'clock, by my father's directions; that he had got the key for the door which opened into the loft over the punishment room; it was half filled with dry flax, he said, but by shifting some a famous view of all that passed below could be had through the loose boarding in the floor. 'So clap on your things and come along; we have got just enough time to get comfortably settled before the play begins.' We hurried to the left and when we had entered Dick carefully closed the door, locked it and took out the key. We then made a comfortable nest for ourselves amid the flax, over a large aperture in the floor through which Dick said we could have a clear view of Snigger's operations on the bottoms and cunts of the poor girls.

He then raised my dress and I opened his trousers and we lay head and tail together, so that he could see and explore all the secret crannies between my legs while I was able with equal facility to investigate the fascination of his prick and balls.

While thus engaged, I gave him a full account of what had happened the night before, with the exception of the fact that I had been fucked myself. In return he told me how he had seen his father fucking slave girls scores of times; that on one occasion he stole out of his bed at night when he heard sounds of great revelry in the house and, on creeping to the parlour door which was slightly open, he saw his father chasing with a birch rod four naked women round the room, hitting at their bottoms as hard as he could; that when he caught one, he made her lean forward on the table with her bum cocked up and her legs widely apart; that the others then ran up, opened the lips of her cunt, pushed in his father's prick and tickled his bottom while he fucked; that as he was intently watching this performance, the door suddenly opened, which startled them and one of the girls, running to it, caught him and drew him into the room.

His father told them to take off his shirt and give him a good whipping for peeping when he should have been in bed. This direction they at once began to carry out, but one of the girls whose cunt he had often tickled seized him by the prick as she was taking off his shirt and proposed that one of them should lie down with Dick on top of her and that she should hold him tight while the others played with his bottom.

To this they all agreed and told her to lay herself down, as it was she who proposed it; she complied and Dick was placed over her, most at first by holding his prick in their hands and rubbing its head about the lips of her cunt. He heaved up and down, hoping to drive it in, but they always pulled it aside as his father and all the rest of them laughed at his frantic efforts to get it in.

'Do let me in,' he implored, 'I cannot hold off any longer.'

'Yes, do,' cried the girl, 'I want it too.'

At last they placed it aright; and with one plunge of his prick, Dick rushed it up the hot recess. Oh, what delicious heat. How she bounded under him at every stroke. Lifting her legs, she crossed them over his back, while they touched up his bottom with the rod.

'You may lather away now,' he said, 'as hard as you like.' All the feeling in his body seemed concentrated in his prick and that felt as if it were bathed in bliss. He finished with a roar of delight; and they all said he fucked like a man and was worthy of admission to the ranks of love.

'Oh, Queenie, you give me such pleasure. I think a good suck when you play with the balls and so delightfully finger the bottom is equal to any fuck. Did you swallow my seed?'

'Yes, Dick, every drop.'

'That's right. Now I must give you a new pleasure in return. Let me fix this bundle of flax under your bottom to raise it up; now put your hands down each side and hold open its cheeks while I tickle it with my tongue.' Then lying along the floor, he sucked my bottom-hole, pushing his tongue, so that I felt its tip moving round and round inside and stirring up most delicious sensations throughout the whole regions of love.

I did not know until then what an amount of feeling there is in our bottoms and how closely connected they must be with out cunts. After a few moments he asked, 'Do you like having your bottom sucked, darling?'

'Yes, very much, I think it is the nicest feeling I ever had.'

'Does it increase the feeling in your cunt?'

'Yes, my cunt and bottom feel all a glow, a very little more sucking or frigging would make me come.'

'Well, now, darling, I want you to put your hand down again and this time to hold open the lips of your cunt and show me where you have the most feeling and how best to excite it.'

I put my hands down and spreading open the lips I pressed the clitoris and rubbed the tip of my finger up and down over it and between the inner lips of my cunt.

'That's where I have the most feeling.'

'Very well, I'll suck the entrance while you rub the clitoris, but meantime go on telling me how you are feeling and especially when you are just about to spend.'

'Yes, Dick, my cunt is growing hotter and hotter while you suck, and I frig the clitoris. Oh, it is getting very nice - I can't keep quiet - I must twist my bottom about - oh, and heave up my cunt; now, now, Dick; suck my cunt, push your tongue into it; squeeze my bottom, move your finger inside; there! Oh!' I rolled in ecstasy, while dick supped on the soft effusion that distilled with so much pleasure from my fountain of delight.

Just then - but what happened must have a chapter to itself.

 

 

CHAPTER 3

LIZZY

In the midst of our sweet delirium, we heard steps leading up to the loft and Dick had only time to draw the flax stalks over us, when the door was opened and to my horror my father's voice sounded in my ears.

He had a lady with him whom I did not then know, but whom he called Lizzy. He carefully arranged a snug corner for her within a few yards of our hiding place and said, 'Now Lizzy, my pet, we are perfectly safe from observation here and we can enjoy ourselves without fear of intrusion while we watch Snigger and the girls. The old fellow, I am told, gloats over their naked bums and always fucks the fattest before or after whipping them. Would you mind taking off some of your dress, the loft is so hot; and this corset of yours is always in the way.'

'Are you sure, Robert, that no one can see us here?'

'How could they, when we found the door locked and I re-locked it after we entered.'

He then spread his coat for her to lie on while she divested herself of everything but her chemise and let down her hair. I could see through the flax that she was young, of fair complexion and exceedingly pretty.

Dick told me afterwards that she was the wife of a neighbouring Planter named Hobbs, who was a worn-out debauchee; that he was said to be very jealous of her, but in other respects did not seem to care for her, as he was much more attentive to his numerous black mistresses.

'It was very good of you, Lizzy, to come today when you heard I was anxious to see you, but how did you get away from the Ogre?' meaning her husband.

'I told him I wanted to make some purchases in town and, to satisfy him, said I would enquire about cigars he was expecting - having done which I rode on here.'

Papa took her in his arms, kissed her and said, 'Take him out yourself, my pet. He loves the touch of your soft fingers; it always puts life into him.'

She pretended to look shy as she unfastened his trousers, opened them down the front, put her hand inside, felt around and drew out his fine handsome prick. Although it was my father's prick, from which my natural instinct inclined me to turn away my face, in my then excited state I could not help regarding it with the greatest interest. I especially admired the milky whiteness of its shaft and the look of pride with which it upreared its purple head as she drew down the covering skin. As she kissed its glowing top and sucked it in her mouth, he said: 'Tell me its name, Lizzy.'

She looked up and answered: 'Prick.'

'And this soft mouth with its silky moustache, what is it called?' he asked as he separated her yielding legs.

She replied, dwelling most lasciviously on the two last letters, 'My cunt.'

'That's a pet, now what shall we do with this prick and cunt?'

'Let them fuck, to be sure, what are they made for but fucking.'

'Does Ogre often fuck you?'

'No, but he sometimes wants to put his nasty prick into my bottom and then he hurts me terribly.'

'He is a brute; and yet fucking the bottom is not so bad when it is done gently and nicely.'

'Oh, I would let you fuck me anywhere, Robert.'

'Thanks, my pet, we will try that way soon. Does he ever fuck any of the girls before you?'

'Oh, dear yes, he has often tied me down and fucked them so close to me that I could not avoid seeing all that was done, then he would take his prick fresh out of their cunts and make me kiss it and when I refused one day, he brought in a slave and having stripped me naked he held my legs open while the fellow rammed his prick into my cunt and fucked me before them all.

'Oh, he is a horrid beast and I hate him.'

'How I wish I could take you from him altogether, but it is better for you to bear with him and come to me as often as you can. But here comes the first girl, a saucy impudent hussy. I wrote to give her two dozen and I hope he will cut into her well; get on your knees, pet, and while you are watching them through the slit in the floor, I will try this other slit between you legs.'

Snigger took the note from the girl, read it with a grin and commenced tying her hands.

'Oh, Mr Snigger, this is the first time I was ever sent here, won't you be good and not uncover me?'

'Well, I must place you here at all events.'

He secured her as usual, leaning over the beam, but when he attempted to raise her petticoat, she screamed and kicked with all her might.'

'Ah, my lady, I will soon stop that,' and taking a long flat piece of wood, he fastened her feet to each end, thus fixing them at their widest stretch. Then, not heeding her cries, he threw up her clothes and passed his lecherous hands deliberately over her belly and bottom and the inside of her thighs, then opening the lips of her cunt, he looked in and poked his finger up. She threatened him at the highest pitch of her voice, but her abuse only seemed to add zest to his pleasure, for he laughed as he took out his prick and placed its rubicund head between the thickly covered lips of her cunt and slowly drove it up.

'What is he doing?' I heard papa ask Mrs Hobbs.

'He is admiring her great black buttocks and hairy quim; now he is putting in his prick - there - he has driven it all inside and his belly is pressed against her rump; now he is holding her by the hips and pushing away as hard as he can.'

'And we too will have a turn, Lizzy - there - does your cunt relish the taste of my prick in its soft mouth?'

'Yes, Robert, it likes it dearly; your prick fills my cunt with rapture and bliss. Oh, yes, it is very pleasant being fucked by the man we love. Does my cunt hold your prick as you like?'

'Yes my darling, the pressure of your sweet cunt is most delicious, I can feel it nipping the head of my prick far up inside; put back your hand and let it slip in and out through your fingers.'

Meanwhile, Snigger, having discharged, had taken out his tool and after wiping it said, 'Now, my lady, I will pay you off for all your hard names and abuse; how do you like that, and that?' each time giving her a cut across the bottom with the cat.

'Oh, Mr Snigger,' another cut, 'Oh, have mercy,' another slash.

'You vile strumpet to call me a dirty black nigger,' and down came the cat harder than ever.

'Oh, Mr Snigger, I will never call you names again.'

'Won't you? What else will you promise?' Cut - slash - cut.

'I will let you fuck me whenever you wish.'

'And how am I to fuck you again?' he said, lashing away.

'Any way you like.'

'Oh, yes, fuck your arse?' Slash, slash, slash.

'Yes, my arse or anywhere, only stop whipping.'

She had now received about a dozen and a half and he drew back to observe the effect of his work.

Her bottom was all marked across with red streaks while a few drops of blood appeared on her thighs.

'Oh, Mr Snigger, pity my poor bottom, unfasten and let me go.'

'I am not done with you yet, you want me to fuck you again, don't you?' he asked raising up the cat.

'Yes, my bottom is all in a glow and my cunt is just burning; you may fuck me as much as you like, I would really enjoy it now.'

He went up to her and having moistened two fingers in her cunt, he pushed them into her bottom; when she started he cried, 'What, do you want more of the cat?'

'No, I want your nice prick, dear Mr Snigger, in my cunt.'

'What?'

'Well, in my arse or anywhere, only let me down.'

'That's right, now push out your arse, I will fuck your cunt first.'

She poked out her behind as much as she could; he took off his pantaloons and shirt, and after rubbing up his tool with his hand, he drove it up her cunt.

'Is that good?' he asked with a grunt.

'Yes, dear Mr Snigger, it is delightful.'

After a few long deliberate strokes, he drew it out and holding open the cheeks of her bottom, he thrust its head against the little round hole. 'Open,' he cried, 'open your arse, I say.'

She groaned and let in the head. He then pushed the whole prick up into her bottom and clasped her round the waist; then drawing it all out except the head, he plunged it in again and so went on till the paroxysm came and he spent.

'Well, Lizzy,' papa asked, 'what is he doing now?'

'I declare he is fucking her bottom and she likes it.'

'Why not? May I fuck yours now, Lizzy?'

'You may, dearest, I could refuse you nothing; but will you do it gently, Robert?'

'You may be assured of that; now try and open it as much as ever you can - there now, it is in, does it hurt?'

'No, my love, your dear prick would not hurt me anywhere.'

Papa leaned on her back with his hands over her cunt and they both panted as his prick passed slowly in and out.

This scene excited Dick greatly. He wetted his fingers and began to frig my bottom. I knew what he wanted and whispered, 'You may'; for the sight of father's fine prick slipping in and out between the beautiful white globes of Lizzy's bottom had stirred up all the lust of my nature, and even made my bottom itch for a prick.

'I will moisten it first in your cunt,' he whispered in reply. 'Now put back your hands and open your bottom as if you were going to do something.'

I did so and he squeezed in the head of his prick.

'How do you like it?'

'Pretty well - frig my cunt - that is nice; fucking in the bottom is not so bad after all.'

'Oh, it is grand,' replied Dick.

The sensation of pleasure was so great that we could no longer restrain ourselves and we groaned aloud together.

'Hallo,' cried papa, 'here's Queenie and young Dick fucking away like mad. Dick, you rascal, you should have asked my leave before fucking my daughter; however, I'm sure you did your work well and I must forgive you.'

In fact, I have not the least doubt that he was pleased rather than otherwise, for should any mischance occur to me, it would be very convenient to have Dick to lay the blame on. So when I hid myself in the flax, he pulled me out, and kissing me, told me not to be alarmed, as he was not at all angry; then putting his hand on my bottom, he raised it so that Mrs Hobbs could see my cunt.

'Has she not a pretty cunt, Lizzy, so fat and smooth and beautiful inside?'

Mrs Hobbs looked at it and kissed it; doing so she elevated her own plump posteriors. Papa winked at Dick, and pointing to them said, 'My friend Dick is admiring your splendid array behind, and is no doubt wishing to be allowed a closer inspection, but I fancy Queenie has pumped him dry for this time.'

Dick only laughed, and putting his hand on the well-rounded cheeks of her bottom said, 'May I feel you, dear Mrs Hobbs?'

'Well, Dick, as you have seen all that has passed, it can't make much difference, and if you promise to be discreet, and never tell, I have no objection to your sharing in our amusements.'

Dick was delighted to have access to a new cunt; and he patted her bottom and kissed its cheeks, while he poked his fingers into the recesses of her cunt and drew open the fait moist lips, ornamented with light curly hair.

Meantime, papa played with my chink of love and said that he always admired a cunt more before the hair grew than afterwards. 'These plump smooth lips, so round and white, look so innocent and inviting.'

'Yes,' Mrs Hobbs replied, 'I quite agree with you; I think my own cunt would be much nicer without 'hair.'

'No,' cried Dick from behind. 'It could not be much nicer than it is – this silky hair is lovely'; and he prolonged his delight by rubbing his prick over and about the soft lips of her cunt.

Mrs Hobbs laughed and pleased with his attention she spread her thighs and protruded her bottom and said, 'Well, anyway, it looks like a good fuck, Dick, so put in your prick and fall to work.'

Papa smiled at her ardour, and taking my hand placed it on his own affair saying; 'I warrant that young rascal has taught you how to frig a prick too.'

I now held in my hand that engine which some twelve years ago had deposited into my mother's womb the germ of my being; and I shall confess it, the idea rather added to my pleasure. I smiled as I watched it recover its strength, swell up and stiffen while I frigged its smooth shaft and drew back from its head.

Lizzy laughed and said, 'Look how she cuddles her father's prick. You seem well acquainted with it, dear. Did you ever give her a taste of it in her cunt, Robert?'

'Now, Lizzy, you know the old saying; Ask no questions, and you will hear no lies.'

'Well, try it now, at all events; I have got possession of her sweetheart, and it would only be fair exchange that she should have mine.'

'Shall I, Queenie,' papa asked, leaning over me.

'You may, papa, if you like,' I said turning on my back and spreading open my thighs.

'Hold on, Dick,' cried Mrs Hobbs, who was on her hands and knees with Dick fucking away at her rear. 'Wait until they begin, and put something under her bottom, Robert, that we may better see your prick working her cunt.'

Then supporting herself on her left hand against the strong pressure of Dick's action behind, she caught papa's prick in her right and placing its head between the lips of my cunny watched it disappear amidst its rosy folds.

Papa's large prick now slipped in with the greatest ease and satisfaction to us both. As he drove it home, I involuntarily gave that peculiar spread of the thighs, and sympathetic heave of the loins which women cannot help doing when they are truly enjoying a fuck.

My father noticed it and whispered in my ear, 'My darling Queenie, do you like my fucking?'

'Yes, dear papa, I do very much,' I said, compressing his prick in my cunt and squeezing him in my arms. 'Why should you not fuck me if you like; you have given me all I have, and I love you very much.' Then pressing him closer, I asked: 'Does the thought of fucking your own daughter increase the feeling of pleasure, papa?'

'Yes, my darling, it does. I don't believe I every enjoyed a fuck so much before in all my life.'

Here let me pause to remark I simply relate certain incidents in the early life of an untrained and uneducated girl, of warm temperament and loving disposition, but wholly in a state of nature and surrounded by a variety of evil influences.

I do not insert this, however, as an excuse, for my object is not to moralise or teach, but only to gratify and excite. I therefore record the facts of what occurred, and leave my readers to think and feel just as they like.

But to return. A great commotion was heard in the room beneath, which arrested the attention of all of us. Peeping down, we saw that two new girls had come in and they being sturdy women had proved more than a match for old Snigger. One had caught him in her arms, while the other tied his hands together. They then dragged him to a rope which hung from a pulley in the rafters, and having fastened his hands to one end, they hoisted him up until he was standing on tiptoe. Meanwhile they laughed and hooted at his threats and cries, declaring that it was their turn now and they would pay him off in kind, by letting him feel the scratches of his own cat, and also, as one of them merrily proposed, by drawing out of his wicked old tool, every drop of spunk he possessed, so that he would not be able to fuck for a month at least.

So after letting down his trousers, and tucking up his shirt, one of them commenced behind by vigorously operating on his rump with the cat while the other, in front, frigged his prick with her hand. The heat behind and the friction before, soon made him spend, which he did not object to; but when they went on to a second bout, and after that to a third he complained terribly, while his prick seemed to have shrunk to nothing.

So the one who was frigging exclaimed, 'It is no use going on, his old tool has gone completely dead.'

'Show him your cunt,' cried the other from behind, still pounding away.

She held up her frock, and spreading open the fat lips of her cunt, showed him its red inside glistening with heat and moisture, but he, perhaps for the first time in his life, turned his face away from the luscious sight, and languidly closed his eyes.

'Make him smell it,' cried she with the cat. 'There is nothing like the scent, Sambo tells me.'

The one in front then drew up a table that was near and getting on it stood so as to bring her cunt close up to his face, and rubbed it against his nose. The other pushing her hands between his legs from behind, made the unfortunate man spend the fourth time by frigging.

He seemed now utterly exhausted and ready to faint, so they let him down, and as he lay on the floor, they warned him most emphatically: 'Remember, if you dare to say one word about us, we will tell everybody all that has happened, and then you will be the laughing stock of the whole plantation.' After which they departed with great glee at their success. We too laughed at the scene, for we all agreed with Mrs Hobbs that the old fellow only got what he deserved.

 

 

CHAPTER 4

MY DEPARTURE FROM HOME

In a warm climate, frequent bathing becomes not only a luxury, but a necessity of life. My father fully understood this, and being a man remarkable for his attention to personal cleanliness, he impressed his habits on his household; and, to afford them greater facility, he had several bathrooms fitted up in his commodious habitation.

I took my bath regularly every day - as regularly as I took my meals - and sometimes a second or even a third when the day was hot.

I liked to have Zilla with me in the bath, as she was sprightly and full of fun; and afterwards, before resuming our clothing, we usually reclined together on a couch to rest and to luxuriate in the freedom of our limbs from the constraints of dress, with all its botheration of hooks, buttons and ties.

The sight and feel of our naked bodies would then naturally suggest subjects of conversation of an amatory and confidential character; and Zilla seemed always to make it a point to introduce such subjects and both by words and acts draw me on to lascivious talk; she even induce me to describe my sensations at the different times when I had been fucked, and how I liked to feel and handle the pricks. Then she would kiss and pet my cunt, and place me in different positions, and turn me up and, in short, play all sorts of pranks both with herself and me.

The reason of all this, as I found out afterwards, was to please and gratify my father, who, by means of a spy-hole which had been specially constructed, was able to watch our proceedings, and hear all we said.

On one of these occasions I asked her which gave her the most pleasure, a black or white fuck? She replied that though the colour did not much matter, provided they were equally strong and active, she preferred being fucked by a white man; but some of the blacks, and especially Sambo, had the most enormous tools. 'Oh, missy, at first sight, you would almost think that he would split you up, but somehow, after the head gets in, you by no means object to its large size.'

I said, 'I would like very much to feel what fucking by a black man's prick would be like.'

'Then, missy, take my place tonight, and you will be fully gratified; for I have promised Sambo to let him in for an hour, and he won't recognize you in the dark.'

So we arranged to exchange beds for the night.

Then I asked her to give me some idea before hand of his usual mode of proceeding.

She replied, 'He will expect, of course, to find the door opens easily and he has promised to enter very quietly without making any noise, not even to speak. As soon as he finds the side of the bed, he will be sure to push his hands under the clothes and feel your bottom and cunt. He will then likely draw you to the edge of the bed, lift up your legs on his shoulders and kiss or suck your cunt. If you wish to gratify him, then put down your hand, and you will find his big tool sticking up; rub it with your fingers, and when he stands up, put it to your mouth, it will find its way in, after that, you must let things take their course.' She prepared me in the evening by rubbing some strong smelling herb into my cunt. 'For Sambo likes a good smell,' she said, 'and plenty of it, too.'

Zilla had a nice clean bed in a comfortable room that opened on the veranda not far from mine; so as soon as it was dark, I took her place and I had not occupied her bed many minutes before the door was gently opened and I heard someone enter and cross the room as if familiar with the way. On his reaching the bed, the clothes were raised and I felt a large warm hand pulling up my shift and nestling in my cunt. The other hand then passed under my bottom, lifted me up, and drew me gently to the edge of the bed, with my bottom turned out; then all the coverings were pushed aside, and I felt a curly head between my thighs, and a nose sniffing about my cunt, then a plaint tongue licking round within the lips

When Sambo perceived by my twisting and turning and panting that the pleasure tide was rising in my cunt, he sucked more eagerly, and grasping the cheeks of my bottom with his hands, he squeezed them so strongly that he hurt me, and I could hardly help crying out, but I quickly found that the smart of my bottom had a great effect in increasing the excitement in my cunt.

Putting my hand on his head, I pressed it in between my widely extended thighs, and opening my cunt, I moved it up to meet the probing of his tongue as I poured forth my effusion in a hot oozy stream.

He licked it up with evident relish while I lay back in a half-panting state; the suction of his lips, however, and the pressure of his fingers soon recalled me to life and feeling. I then put down my head and encountered the fiery head of his charger. It was full, hot, and erect but not so large as I expected, for my fingers were able to close around it as I frigged it up and down.

He raised himself up to bring it nearer to my face, just as Zilla had described, and pushed it on until its head touched my lips. It felt soft as velvet and had a good deal of that subtle perfume which I had before observed to exhale from the pricks of both Dick and my father and which I found by experience had a powerful effect in stimulating my amorous desires.

I parted my lips and it immediately passed in and filled my mouth. I twined my tongue around its indented neck, and sucked as hard as I could. I held his balls with one hand while with the other I played with the cheeks of his bottom, and as I became more excited, I felt for the little round hole in the furrow and pushed in the tip of my finger.

I felt a thrill pass through Sambo's frame, his prick bounded in my mouth while his hot spunk poured down my throat in quick gushes of rapture and delight.

The intensity of the feeling forced him to exclaim, to my confusion and amazement, 'Darling Queenie, it is I; what extraordinary pleasure you have given me. How deliciously you have sucked my prick.'

'Oh, papa, I thought you were Sambo. I am glad to have given you so much pleasure, but how did you know I was here?'

'Well, to tell you the truth, I was close to you this morning when you were taking your bath with Zilla, and I heard your arrangement with her to enable you to get a taste of Sambo's prick; and I am not surprised at your curiosity, for he certainly has an enormous tool, as big as that of any jackass, and all the women on the estate are mad for it. I knew that he would be here shortly, and my intention was to steal a march upon him, and to have you first myself, so as to smooth the way for his huge affair and prevent your being hurt by its unusual dimensions; but the suction of your mouth was so delightful, that I could not withdraw my prick in time. However, I don't expect that you will suffer much inconvenience, as your cunt is unusually large for so young a girl.' But while he was talking another pair of hands commenced playing about me, and I found that Zilla had been present with us all the time.

'Dear missy, I have brought you some nice ointment, let me put a little of it inside your cunny; it will prevent Sambo tearing it with his powerful machine.'

She pushed a quantity of the softening unguent up my cavity of delight and then, suddenly pausing, said, 'Hush, he comes.' They slipped noiselessly round to the other side of the room, as Sambo opened the door and entered the room.

I was almost terrified by all these warnings and preparations, and began to repent of my undertaking but it was now too late to change my mind for in less than a moment I felt his great paws groping round my cunt. But he stopped at once, as if much surprised, and with a low chuckle, said, 'Golly, Miss Zilla, what hab you done with your cunt? It had lose all of its hair. It smooth as de palm of my hand.'

It now occurred to me for the first time, that although I was nearly the same height and stoutness of Zilla, yet, of course, he would find a great difference in our cunts, for mine had only the suspicion of the growth which now so luxuriantly covers it.

'But all de same,' he went on, 'dis leetle smooth cunt is very nice – no matter to Sambo, whether you be Miss Zilla, or missa some oder body; and it hab a good smell too,' he said, kissing my cunt and thrusting in his tongue with considerable force. 'Now, missa, where you lettle hand? Put him here on Sambo's tool.'

He took my hand, and placed it on his huge affair. Oh, that was a prick.

I am certain I don't exaggerate when I say it must have been more than a foot in length, and thick in proportion; but the head was tremendous, it was as big as my two fists together. I felt it with amazement and began to fear for my cunt in earnest.

'Hah missa, what you think? Will him get in? you not need afraid - though very big, he slippery as snake, and creep in like possum through the cane patch. S'pose we try, but first gib him one smack of de lips, that make him bery lubbing and tender.'

He pushed his huge prick towards my mouth. I held it in both hands: it felt very muscular, and seemed instinct with life. I rubbed the large soft head to my lips. I did not suppose that my mouth was large enough to take it in, however, the moment my lips opened, he pushed it in. it filled the whole aperture inside, and kept my jaws at their widest stretch. I certainly never had so large or so strange a mouthful before.

'Golly, how nice,' he grunted, moving it slowly back and forth through my lips.

I had tasted Dick's seed several times, and I had just swallowed a quantity of my father's; now the desire got possession of me to taste what Sambo's was like.

I sucked the head, while I frigged the stiff column of his prick and felt about his enormous cods, more like a stallion's than a man's.

The whole prick grew larger, stiffer and hotter, until all of a sudden, a mighty flood of steaming spunk burst into my mouth faster than I could swallow, and bubbled out at the corners; it seemed very hot and thick and had a strong aromatic flavour.

Sambo's grunts were now almost alarming, 'Oh - ah. Wah - oh. Eeaugh!' Then with a great sigh he sank on one side.

All this time there was a rustling and shaking going on at the opposite side of the bed, and I heard Zilla's titter, so I knew they were at prick-and-cunt work too, and were enjoying all that was going on.

I was afraid t say a word lest I should betray myself, so I quietly wiped my mouth, and awaited the further progress of events.

Sambo speedily recovered, and putting his hand under my bottom, and his head between my thighs, he again kissed and sucked my cunt; then rising, he flung himself over me on the bed between my uplifted legs. Now came the ordeal which I at once dreaded and longed for; I felt the huge prick poking its head strongly against my cunt; the tender opening seemed already over-stretched by its attempted entrance, but I was resolved to endure any amount of pain provided the passage was finally effected. So I put down my hand, and opening my lips widely with my fingers, placed the slanting top at the critical spot. He then made a downward shove, forcing the monstrous head just inside the inner lips; I spread my thighs to their widest stretch, and heaved against him, but still it stuck fast in the entrance. A sudden thought seemed to strike him, for he drew his prick back and daubed its head and my cunt plentifully with spittle, then he replaced it in the mouth of my cunt and renewed his efforts; this time with better success, for the huge well-moistened head gradually forced its way in, and at last I enjoyed the supreme pleasure of feeling that grand specimen of a manly organ passing into and filling up the whole of my feminine recess. For the life of me, I could not help groaning out with a sigh of relief, 'Oh, it is in. At last I have it. I feel it all inside.'

Zilla laughed outright, and cried, 'Hold on, missy, hold it fact. Now Sambo, fuck.'

'Who dat - dat you Zilla? Hah, you just one big rogue, you humbug Sambo! Sambo humbug you noder time.'

'Fuck, you fool,' cried Zilla, coming behind him, and pushing her hand between us, she felt the lips of my cunt stretched round the mighty shaft of Sambo's prick; 'you should go on your knees and bless me for getting you the nicest cunt on the whole island.'

'Oh, Missa Queenie, you very kind to poor Sambo; you have lubly leetle cunt,' and he commenced a series of slow but all the more delicious up and down heaves, making the huge tool pass most luxuriously in and out through the clinging lips of my throbbing aperture. Zilla's fingers greatly increased the sensation, as she felt the lips and pinched my clitoris; and I thought I felt my father's hand besides playing about my bottom. Hearing a stir on my right, I reached out my hand; it met my father's and he placed it on his prick.

It sometimes happens in the experience of us all, that after long waiting, our desires are accomplished, and then fortune, as if to make up for the past delay, heaps her favours on the happy recipient, and, to use the old saw, it not only rains, but it pours; so in this instance, I was now at last gratified to the uttermost: I had in my cunt the largest prick I ever saw, in my hand I held my father's fine tool and Zilla's fingers roved about my cunt and bottom; still I wanted more, so I turned my head to one side, and drew on papa's prick until I got its head into my mouth, that I might at the same time enjoy its fragrance and velvet softness as I twined my tongue round its palpitating end. Thus while Sambo fucked my cunt, I sucked my father's prick and Zilla frigged us all, and as she frigged, she cried - 'like one intoxicated with delight - 'Go to it, pricks; suck cunts; heave bottoms; smack bellies; fire away, gods; over prick, cunt and bottom; and we all rolled together in one mass of intermingled life and pleasure.

After a while we recommenced feeling around and the effect of the neighbouring hands meeting together as they felt the different pricks and cunts was curious and exciting.

Sambo had taken father's prick in his mouth and was trying to suck out something more, while father played in my bottom with his tongue and licked my cunt.

Meantime Zilla had managed to get over me with her cunt on my face and enjoyed the titillation of my lips, for she quickly favoured me with a soft effusion.

We all felt now tolerably used up, so after a few moments rest we separated for the night, and in our beds sought the repose we so much needed to recruit our exhausted powers. From this time forward my father's manner became more tender and affectionate. He obtained the services of the best teachers on the island to impart to me instruction and accomplishments. By day he was most guarded, but at night I often slept in his arms, and we indulged freely in every kind of sensual enjoyment. After some time, he decided to send me to a ladies academy in the Southern States of America, and told me that a friend of his, a Captain St John who commanded a trading vessel, would take charge of me as far as new Orleans and that we were to sail in a fortnight. I thanked him, commended his plan, and promised to lose no time in getting ready.

I was, of course, sorry to leave him, especially now that I knew him better, but I felt that he was doing well in sending me away, and the thought that I could improve my learning and enlarge my knowledge of the world reconciled me to the change.

Dick too, had to leave, as his father had arranged to send him to one of the island colleges as a medical student. We engaged to correspond regularly, and he assured me that he would remain faithful to me forever; but then he laughed when, in reply, I asked him to promise to give me a true and exact account of all the girls he fell in love with, and also a full description of any amour she might engage in and of any love scenes he might witness, for I well knew he could not live without some amusement of the kind. 'And remember,' I added, 'I don't care how many girls you go with provided you retain your confidence in me, and report everything that happens.'

I may add that Dick was faithful to his promise, and he did send me from time to time very amusing accounts of his love adventures. I have his letters still, and as some of them are exceedingly graphic in their detail, I may in their place transcribe portions of them for the gratification of my readers.

The events related above, though massed together, really occupied a period of three years. I have selected only the most remarkable as types of the rest and because they made a deeper impression on my memory and produced a corresponding effect in the formation of my character.

We are all very much what early teaching and examples have made us; and those who have met with experiences similar to mine in their youth know how impossible it is in afterlife to resist the bias and change the tone they received, when impressions thus produced are as lasting as life itself.

I refer to this fact because it throws light on the development of my character as delineated in following pages.

 

 

 

CHAPTER 5

THE VOYAGE

All preparations being completed, I was taken by my father aboard the good ship Cammarilla and given in charge to Captain St John. My maid Zilla accompanied me; she was in great spirits, not only on account of the new life before her, but because my father had promised her her freedom if she served me faithfully until I was twenty-one.

I was glad to be on board the vessel when I arrived a pleasing and very good-looking young lady who was introduced to me by the captain as his niece Laura.

The ship was to sail next morning so our first thought was to make ourselves as comfortable as we could. A small cabin was allotted me next to Laura's. On the opposite side of the saloon were two similar cabins, occupied respectively by the captain and Mr Yeats, the mate, a gentlemanly young man who made himself agreeable to us ladies.

Zilla had a snug cabin assigned to her in the fore part of the ship near the petty officers, which pleased her well, for she was an inveterate flirt.

The captain seemed a plain honest seaman, a little hot-tempered, yet exceedingly kind and genial in his nature. He was a widower about fifty years of age, but still in the prime of his life. He always professed himself an all-around admirer of the fair sex, which I soon verified so far as sex was concerned.

Laura was very friendly and communicative, and as the captain and mate were busy getting the ship in order for an early start, we were left the first evening almost alone. She showed me how to stow away my belongings in what she called 'ship-shape', fashion that is, making the most of the very limited space at our disposal. She told me this was her first trip with her uncle, who was her guardian; that, as she had no settled home, she preferred to be at sea with him to living on shore by herself; but that he had many funny ways and was fond of making free with any girl who would let him, but that I need not be afraid for he really meant no harm. 'And Queenie, after all, how very dull life would be if we were always to be straight laced and never enjoy a little fun - when we can do it safely you know.'

I said that I quite agreed with her, and that though very young, I had seen enough of the world to prove the truth of the poet's words, ‘Every woman is at heart a raker , not that I quite understand what that means,' I added.

She laughed and promised to instruct me more fully if I wished and said she thought I had come to a very good school for acquiring any learning that I needed in that respect.

When it grew dark the captain and mate came down, mixed some grog, and prevailed on us to take a little; after which the captain said it would be well for us to turn in, as we should most likely be wakened early when the ship got well under way. He wished me good-night, called me 'his dear child; and told me he liked me not only for my father's sake, who was one of his best and only friends, but still more for my own, as he found me innocent, pretty and good. (I fear that like most men he was taken with a pretty face, and thought that all the rest must follow suit.) Then drawing me towards him, he kissed me on the cheek, and directed Laura to see me comfortably settled in my bed.

Next morning I was awakened at the first dawn of day, by a great tramping of feet and rasping of cables on the deck overhead. Soon afterward the vessel began to heave and plunge as she felt the wind acting on her wide-spread canvas.

At first I thought the motion agreeable, but I quickly found that it produced most unpleasant effects in my internal economy, and I felt for the first time that dire distress called seasickness. As the motion went on the seasickness increased, and I lay tossing and moaning in my bed. At length the cabin-boy peeped in and enquired when I wished to have breakfast.

I told him I wanted nothing, but to send for my maid, Zilla, as I was very sick.

He replied that she was quite as bad as myself, and so was Miss Laura too, but that he would tell the captain.

The captain soon knocked on my door and asked might he enter. I said, 'Come in.' he came up to the side of my bed, looked kindly at me and told me to cheer up, and take some breakfast, and that I would be all right by and by.

'Oh, I feel too sick to take anything. I feel as if I were just going to die.’ ‘Not at all,' he said, raising me up. 'You have plenty of life in you yet.' He held me up with his arm around me, and sick as I was, I remarked how his glistened as he caught a glimpse of my bosom through the opening of my dress.

'Lay me back,' I muttered. 'Oh, I am so sick.'

He laid me down, and as he smoothed my dress, passed his hands lightly over my breasts. 'You are very hot; shall I remove some of this thick covering?'

I grunted approval and he moved his hands over my thighs and rested them on my stomach and asked, 'Is it here that you feel uneasy?'

'Oh, yes, captain. Oh, I am so sick.'

'You are very bad, my poor child, but I know what will do you good; a glass of hot stiff grog - and I will go and mix it for you.'

'Oh, no, I would never be able to drink it.'

However, he went off and soon returned with a steaming hot tumbler in his hand. After much coaxing and entreaty on his part, I gulped down a good portion of its contents. It speedily threw me into a kind of stupor, the excessive sickness moderated, and I lay back helpless and exhausted with a spinning in my brain that made me almost unconscious.

The captain then proceeded to arrange the clothes about me and finding I made no resistance, passed his hand up under my shift between my thighs until he reached my mount, on which the hair was just beginning to appear. He felt about the lips and rubbed his fingers in the chink between them. Then pulling up my shift, he separated my thighs and kissed my cunt. I muttered, 'What are you doing?'

'Taking care of my little pet,' he said, as he drew the covering over me, kissed my forehead and went away.

I lay in a stupor the whole of that day; I felt so weak after the sickness and was so stupefied by the brandy that I was unable to move and did not care what happened to me.

I was just conscious that the captain came in several times to see and enquire how I was getting on, and I think he took every possible liberty with my helpless person, so far as feeling, kissing and examining all my secret nooks and crannies.

In the evening Laura paid me a visit and brought some tea which I found refreshing. She said that she had been very sick herself as it was unusually rough and the ship had had to beat to windward. She asked if the captain had been to see me, and whether he had taken good care of me. I said he had come in several times to enquire how I was, and had brought me brandy and water, which made me quite stupefied, and that then he took care of me after a fashion.

'Oh, I understand,' said Laura, laughing, 'that is an old dodge of his, and I may as well tell you myself what you would soon find out, that my uncle regards me as something nearer than a niece; and that is the way he commenced. I expect he showed his care for you by taking a liberty or two when perhaps you were scarcely able to oppose him; but you don't mind it, do you my pet?' she said, lowering her hand and passing it up between my thighs. 'What a charming little love-trap you have got, Queenie. I don't wonder at the captain coming to you again and again, after he found a way of getting at it; but how roomy it is.

Queenie, you are not so innocent as you appear; you must tell me all about yourself, and we will have such sweet confidences together. Now put your hand on me here, and feel me while we seal our bargain with a kiss.

Lifting up her dress as she stood at the side of my bed, she took my hand and placed it between her firm, smooth thighs up to an immense bush of hair that clustered at their junction. In the midst of it, I felt the projecting ridges of two fat lips, and to please her I pressed my finger into the moist slit between.

'I guess you are a little roomy yourself, Laura,' I said, as I pushed two or three fingers up the passage.

'Why not?' and Laura laughed, and with a knowing wink said, 'It's well to suit all comers you know.'

'No, I don't know; what do you mean by suiting all comers?' I asked, looking very simple.

'Now, Queenie, don't put on the innocent with me; you know, I am sure, just as well as I do, what kind of comers we like to visit us here, and I would venture a good sum that you know the names too. Now suppose I give you the first letter - P; tell me the second.' Turning away my face, I answered, 'R'.

'That's right, then I - now go on.'

'C.'

'And I will finish with K, and pronounce PRICK; and then its friend and companion, which you and I are more familiar with: C.'

'U,' I supplied.

'N and T. Now say the word.'

'CUNT.'

'Good,' said Laura, 'so far for the agents, now the act: F-U-C-K, Fuck.’ ’You'll do, you are quite up to the mark; just as I thought, you don't want teaching, you want practice, and the captain will give you enough of that, or I am mistaken. But now my dear, you ought to get some sleep, that you will be strong and fresh tomorrow.' She then got me a cup of excellent coffee with beaten up egg in it, which quite set me up; and as the motion of the ship was more easy, I soon fell asleep.

When I awoke next morning, to my surprise, I felt myself in the arms of a naked man, who stopped my cry with a kiss.

'Be quiet, darling Queenie,' he said, getting over me, and half smothering me with his weight, 'it is only your friend, the captain. I heard all your conversation with Laura last night, and I could not resist the temptation of visiting you this morning, that you may find out what my comer is like; where is your hand?'

He caught my wrist and forced my hand on his prick, while he pushed his knee between my thighs.

'Captain St John, I can't permit that - you had no right to come in here without my leave - let go my hand - no, I won't hold it - I don't want to know how big it is - I won't let you put it in - you are hurting me - Oh. Well, take your hand out of the way - now open your legs more - Oh, my love - let me in - there,' he said as he pushed his prick into my cunt and drove it forcibly up.

When I felt the dear thing enter the region of love, and penetrate to my centre of delight, every other thought passed away, and with the utmost abandon I threw my arms around him and pressed him to my heart.

'That's the way to do it, my darling, heave your sweet little bun. Oh, isn't that good?' he asked working his prick rapidly in and out of my throbbing cunt.

'Have I permission to fuck you now, Queenie?' he asked as he paused for a moment with the whole length of his prick deeply embedded in my cunt.

'You may fuck away; how could I refuse you, captain, while your prick is filling all my cunt.'

My ready use of the words prick, cunt and fuck surprised him into fresh delight, and with successive grunts of satisfaction, he darted his seed into my glowing recess.

After lying on me for awhile, he moved to one side, and having wiped his tool, he placed my hand on it again. The touch of a new prick was certainly pleasant and exciting; so I said nothing, but quietly played with its head, and frigged the soft skin up and down.

'Queenie, you are a darling, and I am delighted to have you on board.

Laura and I will do our best to make your voyage pleasant and agreeable; and maybe we'll have fun together; get over me now, my pet, and I will fuck you from beneath.'

He drew me on top of him, with my thighs straddled across his hips, then, with his hands on my bottom, he opened the lips of my cunt with knowing fingers and directed the head of his prick into the hot chink.

'Now, Queenie, ride the cock-horse, while we heave up and down together. How do you like this style of fucking?'

'It is delicious,' I replied, moving up and down.

'You do splendidly,' he grunted, driving up his tool; then raising his voice, he cried: 'Laura, Laura, come here, and see how Queenie is fucking me.'

Laura must have been listening close by, for in half a minute she was alongside the bed, and without ceremony she drew off the clothes and laid my bottom bare.

'For shame, Laura, get away you horrid girl; let me up captain,' but he held me round the waist with one of his hands, while he shoved the other up under Laura's petticoats.

She stooped over us and said, as she played with her fingers about my bottom and cunt, 'Take it easy, Queenie, you will get used to it in time; why need you mind my seeing your little fanny enjoys a visit from a newcomer? If you have not learned it before, you must know now how much additional pleasure is derived from a change of pricks; go on again, there's a dear, my looking on will only add to your pleasure.'

'Pull up your shift, Laura, and show Queenie that you are not ashamed to let her see how well prepared and ready you are for the sports and enjoyments of love.'

She at once pulled up her clothes and showed her fine busy cunt with the captain's fingers buried between its pouting lips, and as she withdrew his hand, she pushed it close to our faces, and with a merry laugh, said: 'Look at it, Queenie,' and drawing aside the hair she separated the lips and continued, 'see how red it is inside. If it could speak it would say - Get me a prick - fuck, fuck, fuck - What is the use of having a cunt if one does not use it as it was intended to be used; so commence again,' and poking her fingers into my cunt alongside the captain's prick, she nearly set me wild with excitement.

'Never mind, Miss Laura,' I panted out, as I recommenced heaving up and down, 'I'll have my revenge on you yet.'

She stooped down behind me and said, 'You shall, darling,' at the same time giving me a cruel bite on my bottom just as the captain with a yell of delight shot his spunk up my enraptured cunt, and my own spending poured over his belly and thighs- I felt quite ashamed to look the captain in the face when I next met him but he drew me into his cabin. At once he passed his hand up under my clothes, and reaching my cunt said: 'My sweet little pet, you have a delicious quim, and can give a man more satisfaction than any girl I ever fucked. You shall be queen of the ship, while you remain on board. You have only to command, it will be my pleasure to obey. Is there anything I can do to gratify you and prove my devotion?'

'Yes,' I replied, as I frigged his standing prick, 'I would like to see you putting this into Laura.'

He laughed. 'You want to punish her and get pleasure at the same time; but see, here is the means of doing that; she meant this for you,' and he opened a locker and took out a small birch-rod, carefully tied with green ribbon. 'Take this to your own cabin and be ready when I call you. Mate Yeats has charge of the deck, but I guess he and Laura will be flirting together. How shall we get her down?'

'Leave that to me, I'll manage to have her here shortly, and then pretend to go on deck myself.'

I found more difficulty then I expected in getting her away from Mr Yeats, whom she evidently treated as an accepted lover. However, I prevailed on her to go down for a book of poems we had been talking about.

I followed and went softly to my own cabin, leaving the door open. I soon heard Laura saying to the captain in a low voice: 'Let me go, uncle, I can't stay now.'

'Why not? Yeats will have plenty of you by and by. He told me this morning that you had accepted him, and asked my leave to marry you when we called at Port Royal in Jamaica.'

'Well, what did you say in reply?'

'I told him he might marry you as soon as he liked on one condition.'

'What is that?' she asked.

'Only that he must consent to share you with me, and never turn troublesome or grow jealous.'

'Oh, uncle, how could you? That will certainly turn him against me altogether.'

'Not a bit of it, Mat and I understand each other. We have been always free together. He has many times watched me fuck his own sister, and once he got so excited, her fucked her himself before me; so you need not fear that he will draw off on that account. Anyway, let us have one more fuck; give my old fellow a suck first just to put him into good humour.'

'There now, it is fine and stiff. Fuck me now and let me go.'

'Here goes then. I'll lean back and you can mount across me, that's right; how hot your cunt feels; now stoop and kiss me,' he said as he pulled up her clothes over her back. 'If Queenie was here now, she would have a grand sight - a magnificent white arse cocked up and a fine brown cunt below, plugged with a rampant prick; Queenie, Queenie – come here.'

I quickly made my appearance and closed the door.

Laura turned her face toward me as I entered, smiled at me, and said:

‘Queenie, it is your turn, now to look on,' and then boldly asked, 'How do you like my bottom?'

'It is beautiful, white, plump and dimpled,' I said, laughing. 'All it wants is to be reddened a little - to make it blush for its impudence, you know, a slight touching up with this,' holding up the birch, 'would make it all right; may I try it, Laura?'

'You may, if you do it moderately.'

'Hold her, captain, I owe her something,' I cried, as I gave her bottom some smart cuts with the birch.

She writhed and bounced over the captain as she felt the stings of the rod on her soft creamy bottom.

'That's right, Queenie, that is the way to put life into her cunt; you can't think how it makes her pobble my prick; punish her well, every whack on her arse adds heat and vigour to her cunt.'

'Oh, Queenie, be merciful - that's enough - I can't bear more - indeed I can't - stop - I say, stop - you have cut my bottom to pieces, you cruel girl.'

The spirit of lust and cruelty got possession of me. I scarcely heeded her cries, and continued administering the most cutting strokes I could deliver, making the pliant ends of the birch reach the tender insides of her thighs and delicate borders of her cunt.

There was mercy in this though, for it not only hastened the consummation, but heightened the enjoyment at the last. Her excitement was now intense, and she so bounced against the captain, and compressed his prick with such force in her cunt, that she caused an immediate overflow of spending on both sides, and the frothy sperm ran down over his buttocks and bottom.

The captain commended her fortitude, and giving her a warm kiss, thanked her for the pleasure she had afforded him, pleasure which had been so much increased through her pains.

I took her in my arms as she shook down her clothes over her smarting bottom, and begged her to forgive me this whipping, which I really could not help - her bottom looked so enticing for the rod – and promised we would be friends forever more. 'Well, then I forgive you, and indeed, I must say that the pleasure at the end more than counterbalanced the suffering which led to it, as you will someday experience yourself.'

 

 

 

CHAPTER 6

THE CAPTAIN'S YARN

The next time I was alone with Captain St John, I asked him to tell me how he became so intimate with Mr Yeats, and what he meant by telling Laura that he had fucked his sister in his presence.

'Well, Queenie, I must of course obey your command. I knew Mat's father well; he and his family sailed in my ship when they first came to the island. Mat was then a lad of fourteen, and his sister, Betsy, was one year younger.

'Some time afterward I had the good fortune to extricate Mat from a very ugly scrape. He had been drinking with a lot of wild young fellows, when nothing would satisfy them but to break into the governor's grounds and to rob his conservatory. The governor detected them, and he and his servants tried to capture them. There was a severe struggle, and one of the servants was killed. Mat was stunned by a blow, and taken prisoner, but the rest, who were the really guilty parties, escaped.

'The governor declared he would have Mat tried for murder; but by great exertion and special inducement, I got him to pardon Mat and permit the affair to be hushed up. This made the whole family attached to me, and I passed the greater part of my time on shore with them. Mat specially became my most devoted ally. He never left my side, and at length he prevailed on his father to let him go to sea with me. He was entered in the ships books as my apprentice, and he has sailed with me ever since. He passed all his examinations very creditably, and is now full mate, with the promise of a ship the next trip.

'We lived together, drank together, sported together and, like most sailors, had our favourite girls in every port. There was a pretty little black-eyed girl called Susan, living in Bridgetown, Barbados, whom I was fond of and used to visit regularly when I was in that port. Mat accompanied me the first time I went to her after he came on board. Although then eighteen, he had never yet fucked a girl; so I told him he out to begin with her, and try his prentice prick in her cunt. But he was modest and begged me to show him the way, so to please him, I mounted Susan in such a manner that he could see the whole operation. When he saw me fairly at work, it was laughable the state of excitement he got into. His face flushed, his eyes sparkled, his hands trembled, he came close to us, and eagerly watching my prick as it darted in and out, pushed his hand in between us and felt the lips of her cunt stretched around my tool. He hardly gave me time to get off before he was on her, with his virgin prick deep in the host recess which I had moistened and prepared for his entrance. He quickly discharged and then almost immediately commenced a second course, to Susan's gratification. I also shared in their fun and fingered their privates while they fucked.

'After this we always had the same girl, one after the other, and used to toss for first turn. We often talked of these things when at sea, and several times when we were in bed, we examined and frigged each other's pricks.

'He got so that he hardly ever looked at a girl without thinking of her cunt and wondering what it was like. He said that even when kissing his sister, Bessy, he could not help thinking of her cunt, and that at one time he saw it and kissed it. I asked him to tell me how it happened.

'He said they were riding together in a thickly wooded place, when her mare put her foot into a hole, stumbled, and threw his sister head foremost into some thick bushes. He ran to lift her up and found her caught in the branches, all her clothes over her head, and her legs kicking in the air, and through the opening in her drawers he saw a pair of hairy lips pouting out and beautifully red inside. When raising her up he could not avoid pressing his face between her thighs and kissing her cunt.

'Oh, it was so soft and warm,’ he said, ‘and had such a delicious smell; I just held her in my arms, while I took one long luscious kiss and then set her on her feet.’

'She was not much hurt and was able to ride home.

I asked what was the colour of the hair on her cunt. He said it was of a rich golden hue, and that while the skin around was a clear pearly white, the insides of the lips were as red as crimson.

'Why, Mat, you have given a most enticing description of your sister's cunt, enough to make one long to see it for oneself.’

'And why not, old fellow. I don't begrudge your looking at it, and fucking it too, if you can, provided you are careful to do her no harm; but I know I can trust you in that matter, for you have shown me that it is quite possible to enjoy a girl, yet avoid doing her any injury. Bessy sometimes came on board to see her brother, and bring him presents of fruit and home luxuries. On one of these occasions we had been all drinking grog together, and Bessy herself, having imbibed a tolerable share, was inclined to be merry. Mat suddenly lifted her up, popped her down on my knee, and said, 'Put your arms around him, Bessy, I know you are very fond of him and he deserves it; now give him a kiss like a good girl, it would please me as well as him.' She threw her arms round my neck, and held up her sweet mouth for a kiss.

'Mat kissed her too, and at the same time pressed one of his knees in between hers, and lifting her skirts, pushed my hand under her petticoats. She did not recognise my hand at first, but thought it was Mat's knee that was pressing up between her thighs. So she leaned back while I went on kissing her, and being excited by the drink she had taken, readily opened her thighs to let her brother's knee press up higher.

'I supported her with my arm around her waist, while my hand slowly worked its way up between her legs outside her drawers until I reached the opening, and then in the soft warm nook at the bottom of her belly, I found the sweet sanctuary I was in search of; my fingers once spread over the swelling mound, so richly covered with silken hair; then pushing down my middle finger, I pressed into the moist chink, while the others, I squeezed the fat lips on either side.

'Oh, my, what are you doing? - take your hand away - captain, let me up - Don't - I'll cry.'

'Bessy, behave, Captain St John won't harm you, let him keep his hand there; you are bound to obey your brother,’ and he forced open her thighs which she was trying to keep closed.

'She lay back sobbing, and still trying to keep her legs together but in such a way as convinced bother her brother and myself, that she was only waiting for a sufficient display of force on our part to satisfy her conscience that she only yielded to compulsion; something lithe that poet fellow, we were reading the other evening, said:

A little still she strove, and much repented;

And whispering: 'I'll ne'er consent – consented

'So Mat with a twinkle in his eye, vociferated, ‘If you don't stop this nonsense, I'll put up your petticoats, and then we shall both see what you keep so religiously covered up from the world.’

'Oh, Mat, for shame. Why do you treat me so. Captain St John has a wife, let him go to her if he wants this kind of thing.’

'Yes, but she is old, ugly and sick; she may even be dead now, for all we know to the contrary; so don't bother about her.’

'Then without further parley, he boldly lifted her dress, which was half up already, until we caught a glimpse of the bright hair over her cunt as it gleamed through the open slit of her drawers.

'Don't, Mat; let down my clothes. Oh, I shall die of shame. Captain St John, I thought you were fond of me. If you were, you would not allow him to expose me so.’

'It is just because I am fond of you that I have been longing to see and feel your sweet cunt, and it is indeed very lovely, beyond the power of words to express. Cease struggling, there's a love; lean back; open your legs - more - still more, there's a pet.’

'Well, I suppose you must have your way, for I am tired; I can't fight against you both,’ and she lay passive in our hands. Mat then placed her head in his lap, and watched me as I unfastened her drawers, pulled them off her legs, and drew up her shift; then - oh, what a scene of loveliness was disclosed to our enraptured eyes. The rich creamy white of her smooth round belly was delicious to look upon, set off as it was by the warm glow of golden hair on the mound which marked its junction with her two voluptuous thighs and clothed the valley between. Pushing in between these fleshy columns, I spread them open as wide as I could. Then it was that we got a full view of all the beauties of her cunt, glistening with the soft dews of love as she became conscious that we were regaling our eyes with the naked loveliness of its long-concealed charms.

'As I observed how Mat gloated over his sister's maiden sweets, the thought passed through my mind, it will not be long, my boy, before you seek a closer acquaintance with these hidden charms now so temptingly opened to your view.

'Now, St John,’ exclaimed Mat, ‘did I not give you a true description of this sweet nest and its surroundings?’

‘Indeed Mat, the reality far exceeds your account, favourable as it was, for, in my opinion, no description could do full justice to its fascinating powers.’

'I bent forward to the lovely shrine, kissed the pouting lips, and rolled my tongue in its fragrant recess.

'Mat, meanwhile unbuttoned his trousers, drew out his prick, and placed it leaning on his sister's cheek.

'I was not slow in following his example, and put the head of my pego between the moist lips of her love-chink.

‘Oh, captain, take it out, I can't let you do that.’

‘Be quiet, Bessy, he is only making his prick kiss your cunt.’

‘No, he is pushing it in - don't, captain - pray - don't - Oh, Oh, it's hurting me - what are you doing with it?’

‘Fucking you, darling Bessy, with your brother's consent, for he knows I won't harm you; fucking you - driving my prick, this way, in and out of your cunt; each time, sending my prick home, and making my balls smack against your bottom.’

'Meanwhile, Mat, inflamed by the sight, pressed her face to his prick and pushed its head against her mouth. He then placed one of her hands on its shaft; her fingers at once closed around it to his great delight, and, led on by natural instincts, she frigged it up and down.

'I could no longer retain my seed, so remembering my promise to Mat, I hastily withdrew my tool from the inner passage where the risk was, and laid it along the chink of her cunt, and burying its head amid the hair, I poured a hot but harmless stream over her belly; at the same moment, the pent-up juices of her brother's reservoir, spurted into her mouth, and ran in warm gushes down her throat.

'After this we had many pleasant scenes with Bessy. Once the ice was broken, she seemed to plunge in with all her heart, and sported with her brother and me with the utmost freedom. Still they both refrained from the greatest favour of all. She did not object to letting him see, or play with, or even suck her cunt, and evidently enjoyed playing with his prick and making him spend in her mouth - indeed that was the way she gave him relief when he became over-excited from watching and handling us as we fucked - but as yet he had not attempted to put his prick into her cunt, nor did she seem to desire it.

'She now sometimes brought he maid with her, not without design, I thought, for she was young and pretty, and Bessy often said she pitied her brother, unmatched as he was. However that might be, Mat soon managed to gain the maid's consent, and after watching me fuck his sister, he used to run off and cool himself in her willing receiver. At last he coaxed her to come into the saloon, and made free with her there before his sister. Bessy had now become so familiar with the ways of love that she readily joined in the sport; so she and I got together held down the maid, while Mat pulled up her clothes, got between her legs and openly rammed his prick into her cunt.

'Then Mat and I stripped her naked, and after that Bessy, and finally ourselves. We spread carpets and rugs on the floor, and rolled about so that bottoms and faces were continually coming into new and interesting positions. Mat proposed, the cunning fellow, to tie bandages over their eyes that they might not see what we were doing and then he whispered to me to fuck the maid by way of change. And I need not tell you, Queenie, that there is no novelty which a man so thoroughly appreciates, as the novelty of a fresh cunt, so I quite approved of the notion, and getting on top of her, I soon found my way into her soft recess.

'Mat, however, had his own object in view, for throwing himself on his sister, he eagerly kissed and sucked her cunt, and then turning, he drove his prick into it without scruple or delay.

'She must have felt some difference in his style of fucking from mine for, putting up her hand, she hastily removed the bandage from her eyes and seeing her brother on top of her cried, ‘Oh, Mat, stop - do you know what you are doing - fucking your own sister.’

'Why not, Bessy, I have kissed your cunt and watched it so many times filled with St John's prick; and I have shared in your delights as often as he fucked you that I could stand it no longer, and I felt that I must fuck you myself, even though you are my own sister. And let me tell you, I find your cunt all the nicer,’ he said as he panted over her - fucking - fucking. She made no reply, but I observed that she pressed him more lovingly to her breast as she moved in ready response to meet the quick prods of his excited prick.

'I quite shared in their transport, and only wondered how they had refrained from it so long; so leaning toward them, with my prick still in the maid's cunt, I kissed her and said, 'Bessy, my love, confess, that you enjoy being fucked by Mat all the more because he is your brother.'

‘Yes, I must say it is exceptionally good, being fucked by one's brother.

Mat has a fine tool, and he knows how to use it,’ and heaving up her bottom, she clasped him tightly in her arms.

‘Don't hurry, Mat,’ I said. ‘This is our second or third bout; take it quietly - we'll enjoy it all the better.’ And I thrust my tongue into Bessy's mouth; while still working my prick slowly in the maid's cunt.

‘All right, old fellow,’ he replied, putting his hand over my bottom, as we lay alongside one another, and catching my balls, he pressed them so luxuriously in his fingers that, convulsed with pleasure, they ejected their contents and my prick poured the bubbling fluid into the open cunt so ready to receive it and pay it back with interest. 'We sailed in a few days, and the next time I saw Bessy she was the wife of a rich old planter named Hobbs, in fact none other than the lady whom you know as Lizzy, and whom your father fucks whenever he gets the opportunity.

'There, Queenie, you can now understand my extraordinary intimacy with Mat Yeats; and how there was but little danger of my doing Laura any harm with him, when I attached to his marrying her the condition of his afterward sharing with me. And now, my pet, having not only answered your question, but spun you a regular love yarn, let me claim my reward, in the enjoyment of another fuck.'

 

 

 

CHAPTER 7

LAURA'S NARRATIVE

Although much occupied with preparations for her approaching marriage, Laura found time to remind me of our promise of mutual confidence, and said that if I gave her an account of my introduction to the enjoyments of love, she would oblige me in like manner. So I told her of Dick's boyish attempts, and final success; and described what I had seen in the punishment house, both with respect to old Snigger and the girls, and my father and Mrs Hobbs, Mat Yeats' sister.

Laura had heard something of this before and was very much amused.

I then called on her to fulfil her part of the agreement, and she responded thus:

'Like you, Queenie, I was enlightened at an early age. My mother, who was Captain St John's sister, was married to a doctor. She died when I was a child about nine years old, and he married again. We then lived in a very small house, and for want of accommodation, my bed was placed at the foot of theirs, with only a curtain between. When lying awake at night, I often felt their bed shake in a funny way, and sometimes heard them whispering to one another such expressions as:

‘You may do it now - take it in your hand - put it in yourself – open your thighs - lift your legs - keep your hand on it - press it between your fingers’; then there would be a rustling, shaking, panting and father would snort, and cry, ‘Oh, Oh,’ and she would say, ‘Can't you do it quietly, you'll wake the child.’

'I also heard father making her say: 'Prick, cunt, fuck, and telling her to pinch his arse and frig his prick, and asking her to let him fuck her bottom.

'I did not know the meaning of all those terms then, but I had an inkling of what they referred to and, eagerly listening to every stir and noticing every word, I longed above all thing to see what they were doing; but as this amatory intercourse generally took place just after they went to bed, when all was dark, for a long time I could see nothing. However, one light summer morning, I happened to be awake when they commenced their play; I heard him say, ‘Lift your bottom that I may see your cunt, while you suck my prick.’

'In the most stealthy manner, I slightly drew the curtain to one side. The view that greeted my eager eyes almost took away by breath.

'My stepmother was on her knees, straddling across my father, and her great white bottom was raised up in the most impudent manner right before his face. she was stooping forward, resting her elbows, and holding in her hand a long fleshy thing that was standing up out of a thick bush of black hair at the bottom of his belly. This long thing, the first of its kind I had ever seen, at once arrested by attention; and it seemed to have some peculiar fascinating power, for I could not take my eyes from it. I noticed that it had a large glossy head of purplish colour, which she kissed and rubbed to her nose and cheeks, while she moved her hand up and down on its body; then she took a good portion into her mouth and sucked it with apparent gusto.

‘Thanks for sucking my prick so nicely,’ he said (then I knew what the word ‘prick’ meant). ‘Now, let your cunt down on my mouth and I'll have a suck too.’ (Then I knew what the word ‘cunt’ meant). And I put my hand on my own little nick, and wondered would it ever be as large and hairy as that of my stepmother. My father held the cheek of her bottom on either side while he sucked her cunt, and kept jerking up his prick, which she still held in her hand, kissing and frigging it all the while.

'Then moving from under her he cried; ‘Now for a fuck,’ and telling her to remain on her hands and knees while he fucked her in the rear, he knelt behind her bottom, he pushed her legs apart, drew open the lips of her cunt and peeped into its capacious mouth, now watering as if hungry for something to eat.

'He then took his prick in his hand, and pushing in the head, drove it all the way up. Then he put his arms round her hips and heaved his bottom backward and forward, making his tool pass quickly in and out through the hairy lips. That showed me what fucking was, and pushing my finger into my own little chink, I felt about for a place into which a prick might enter, and down at the end I found that there was a small passage, but when I tried to push in my finger, it hurt me too much to go on. However, mama was not hurt, for she kept pushing her bottom back and saying, ‘That's the way, push it in strong; give me plenty of it, Harry, I like it so much when you fuck me from behind; it is so pleasant to feel your belly rubbing against my bottom, while you hold me tightly round the loins, and press my cunt with your fingers.'

'Then they both panted and grunted, and he almost roared with delight as, pressing her down flat, he hammered at her bottom, with his prick buried in her cunt.

'I clenched my teeth, pinched my cunt, and pushed in my finger in spite of the pain, and I do verily believe that, although young, I obtained at that time my first emission.

'I often watched them fucking after this, and soon became familiar with many of the modes and expressions of venereal play. I also regularly frigged my little cranny while I listened to them and succeeded in forcing my finger as far as it would go. But in course of time, my stepmother was confined, and I was moved to another room.

This was a benefit to me, for I was injuring my health by constant frigging, which I need not tell you is very injurious to a young girl.

'Nothing of particular note occurred again until I was nearly fifteen years old, and the hair was beginning to sprout on my mons. I attended school regularly, and having a great love of learning, I worked hard at my lessons and tried in every way to improve myself.

'About this time, a new French master, named Louis Martel, was appointed. He was young and handsome, and of course all the girls fell in love with him at once; but he took no particular notice of anyone, for he was naturally shy and reserved in his manner. He applied himself steadily to his duties, and seemed to think of nothing else. I was one of the most diligent and attentive of his pupils, and on that account he thought more of me, and tried to get me to go on. I responded by increased efforts, and feeling grateful for his kindness, I tried to please him in every way I could. In short, I began to like him very much, and after a while he seemed to reciprocate my feelings, for he used to hold my hand with a lingering pressure and lean over me when directing me in my lessons.

'I remarked that the prominence at the fork of his trousers seemed always to grow larger when he was talking to me, and especially when he was leaning over me. I once pressed my elbow on it, and felt it bound at my touch; that touch acted like an electric spark on my nerves and fired a whole train of amorous emotions; my mind became filled with the idea of his prick, my imagination painted it on every object on which I looked; I dreamed of it at night, and often awoke, fancying I had Louis in my arms and his prick in my cunt. I now regarded that little rosy chink with increased interest, and used to study its appearance, with a glass placed for that purpose between my legs, wondering what Louis would think of it and wondering whether he would like to put his prick into it and fuck it. 'Oh, if I could only let him see it,' I said to myself; it would warm his blood, and banish all his reserve.'

'About this time, the school got a holiday, and it was arranged that we should all go to a neighbouring mango grove and look for fruit. We wandered about, and only got further and further from the rest, but that did not distress either of us very much.

'We did not find much fruit, however, and Mr Martel was chiefly occupied in helping me through the bushes and across the ditches while we went on laughing and chatting together. at last we came to a fruit-bearing tree with large low-spreading branches.

'Oh, here is a tree very easy to climb, and there is plenty of fruit a little way up,’ I said, putting my foot on one of the lowest branches. ‘I will pluck the mangoes, and you can pick them up and put them into the basket as I drop them down.’

‘Very well,’ he said, ‘only take care you don't fall.’

'He stood below me as I climbed up over his head. I saw he was watching me eagerly, and the thought flashed through my mind, 'here is an opportunity for bestowing on him a few glimpses of my secret charms. So I climbed from branch to branch separating my legs as widely as I could. I had no drawers on, the weather being very hot, and as my frock was short, he must have had a full view of my bottom and thighs and the rosy chink between them, just beginning to be fringed with hair. Glancing down I saw that his face was flushed, and his eyes unusually bright, as he gazed intently up.

‘It is more difficult to get at the fruit than I expected,’ I said. I must go further out on this branch.’

‘Take care, Laura, that bough is very slight, it will hardly bear your weight.’

‘Just as he spoke, there was a squeak and a crash, and the bough and I came own together; but Louis caught me in his arms before I reached the ground; indeed, he was so directly under my clothes that they passed over his head and my bottom plumped right on his turned-up face. This I learned afterward, for in the course of the fall, my head struck against one of the branches, and I was quite stunned by the blow.

'When I came to myself, I was lying stretched on the grass with Mr Martel kneeling at my side holding my hands. He looked excited and his face was red, so I fancied he had been investigation more closely my secrets as I lay almost in a faint, and blushed at the thought.

‘Oh, Miss Laura, I am so glad to see you looking yourself again; I hope you are not hurt much.’

‘Not much,’ I said, trying to rise, ‘But I fear I have sprained my knee, for it pains me when I lean on it.’

‘Let me see if it is swollen.’

‘Yes, do,’ I said, and raised my dress a little.

He put his hand on my knee and felt it all around.

‘It seems uninjured, but feels hot, may I change it a little for you while you rest?’

‘Thank you,’ I replied, leaning back, and lifting up my leg. He rubbed about my knee and under part of my thigh, gradually pushing his hand up higher and higher; at last he brushed against the haircovered mons, as if by accident, and finding I did not appear angry, he proceeded boldly to put his hand on it, and began to feel the lips and clitoris.

‘Mr Martel take your hand away and let me up.’

‘My sweet Laura, let me tell you how much I love and admire you,’ he said, putting his hand gently on my breast, and keeping me down, 'and this dear little nest, so mossy and warm, is delightfully soft and inviting; let me peep at it again - just a moment,’ and lifting my frock, he peered up between my legs.

‘Oh, no, Louis,’ I said, closing my eyes, ‘don't look at me there, it makes me feel ashamed.’

‘You need not be at all ashamed of it, Laura, for it is the most beautiful little cunt that any man ever looked at,’ he said raising my dress and opening my thighs.

‘Oh, Louis, how you tickle me with your moustache. Why do you like kissing me there?’

‘Because it is a lovely little cunt, just made to be kissed and sucked, and then to have something nice put into it that will fill it with the most exquisite delight; do you know what I mean?’

‘No, Louis, what could be put into it that would make it feel as nice as you say?’

‘This, my love,’ placing my hand on his stiff prick, which he had drawn out of its hiding place.

‘I am ashamed to look at it, but I will hold it in my hand just to please you. Yes, and move it up and down, do you like that?’

‘I do, darling, you are giving me more pleasure than I can tell you. Do you know what men call this?’

‘No, what name do they give it?’

‘They call it prick - say prick, my love.’

‘Has every man a prick like yours, Louis?’

‘Yes, every man, though some are large and some are small, but they all like to do the one thing with their pricks.’

‘What's that?’ I asked with a laugh.

‘To put them into the cunts of as many girls as ever they can.’

‘Oh my, how funny, and do the girls let them?’

‘Of course they do, why that is what a cunt is made for. This soft moist passage is the place for the prick to enter and pass up; and on, Laura, it is the pleasantest feeling in the world, and the doing is called fucking. Let me put in my prick and fuck you; there is no one near us, and you will like it so much.’

‘Oh, no, Louis, I can't let you put it in me now, I would be afraid; perhaps I may let you another time.’

'But Louis was too wise to lose the present opportunity and, without further leave, he got between my legs, raised them up and pushed the head of his prick between the lips of my cunt. I thought that having gone so far, the best thing was to facilitate the entrance of his prick as much as I could.

'Louis' prick was of goodly size, and its large round head stuck just inside the opening; but as I was most anxious to get it in, I twisted about and pushed against him, heedless of the pain. In the midst of his efforts to force a passage, his seed burst from him, which, though it checked him for a moment, yet served to lubricate the way and, as his prick still retained its vigour, at the next push he was able to drive home, to my great and entire satisfaction.

'Then, as he commenced that in-and-out movement so dear to us women, he asked me to tell him how I liked the feel of his prick in my cunt fucking me.

‘It is very pleasant, Louis; I cannot tell you how much I enjoy the motion of your prick in and out - that way, between the lips of my cunt it makes my nerves vibrate to my heart.’

'I did enjoy that, my first fuck, more than I can say; and I need not tell you, Queenie, for you know as well as I, that the sensation of feeling a prick for the first time filling up the whole of one's cunt and distending each throbbing fold inside, is simply indescribable; and then the frantic hug during the last quick prods, and the rush of seed at the end - Oh, it must be felt to be understood.

'Then we lay side by side to rest awhile after our joint exertions, our hands, however, still busy - his fondling my cunt and mine playing with his prick and balls. But as his tool stiffened up again and regained its power, he grew more enterprising, and making me lie back, he pulled all my clothes up to my waist, then he stretched himself between my thighs and sucked my cunt and bottom, after which I sucked his prick and tickled his bottom with my finger. Then nothing would do but to see me piddle, and he played with my cunt and watched it while I did so. He said he liked to feel my warm piss flow through his fingers.

'In these and suchlike sports, we past a most delightful hour; during which Louis showed himself to be an ardent and accomplished votary of the Paphian goddess, and initiated me into the various modes of enjoying her favours, and celebrating her rites.

'We then prepared to seek the rest of the party, but my knee turned out to have been more hurt than we at first supposed, and Louis had to carry me a long way. He declared, however, with his national gallantry, that he scarcely felt the weight of his burden, now that he knew the treasure it contained.

'I responded with a loving hug and kiss, as I clung to him with my arms round his neck.

'I was laid up for the week following and was unable to attend school but as Louis called to see me every day, and generally managed to pass an hour with me alone as I reclined on a seat in the garden among the trees, I had no cause to complain.

'One of my class-fellows too, who always professed a great liking for me, passed all her spare time with me. She was a girl with an unusually fair complexion, red hair and deep blue eyes, and apparently considered by our seniors a very model of propriety, but we young people, who knew her better, called her Madam Sly.

'She had quickly noticed my intimacy with Mr Martel, which seemed to interest her greatly, and finding it pleased me, she made him the favourite subject of her conversation. She also contrived generally to meet him coming or going, though she prudently kept away during our interviews. On one occasion, however, she stole so quietly upon us that she witnessed without our knowledge or consent a very decided love-scene. I had as usual opened his trousers down the front, unfastened his suspenders, and taking possession of his upstanding prick, I fondled and kissed it, and took its glowing head into my mouth, while I tickled his balls and bottom. Louis in the meantime had his hands between my thighs and was pleasantly titillating the sensitive opening there. Then placing me on my knees on the seat, he uncovered my bottom and thrust in his prick from behind.

'We were both in full enjoyment of our fuck. Louis, panting with pleasure as he gave long deliberate strokes and watched his blunt tool delving in my garden of love, while I expressed the intensity of my satisfaction by various mutterings, and spurred him on by repeating all the amorous words I could think of, when Sly, no longer able to restrain her exited feelings, and perhaps of my sole possession of such great pleasure, suddenly rushed up behind us. Louis started, drew out his prick just as it was beginning to spout forth its liquid sweets, and left my hungry cunt gaping and disappointed at the loss of its favourite morsel; but on ascertaining who the intruder was, his alarm was changed into joy, and he exclaimed, ‘Aho, Madam Sly, since you have caught us in the act, you must join us both for our sakes and your own.’

'To my surprise she offered little or no resistance, but allowed him to kiss her, thrust his hand under her petticoats, raise them up, expose her cunt to view, lay her on her back and place himself between her legs.

‘Look at Sly's cunt, Laura,’ he said pointing to a pair of very fat projecting lips thickly covered with curly red hair. His eyes sparkled as he stooped over this new-found treasure, so temptingly displayed in all its novelty and freshness.

‘You are not jealous, my love; there - put your old friend into Sly's cunt yourself,' and he put my hand on his prick, now bounding with the anticipated pleasure of a new treat. I could not help joining Louis in his admiration of her glowing charms, so. Wisely making the best of the situation, I promptly complied, and placing the head of his prick between the open lips, I looked on with curiosity, for her moist chink seemed actually to be smoking with the heat of desire as Louis pushed on with renovated force. But to their mutual disappointment he stuck fast in the entrance.

‘Push harder,’ I said, grasping his balls.

'She closed her eyes, seizing the hem of her dress between her teeth, she bit viciously in her efforts to prevent herself crying out with the pain caused by his energetic attempts to drive in his prick.'

‘Draw back, for a moment,’ I said with prurient warmth, ‘and I will wet it in my mouth.’

‘Oh, don't take it out, my Louis,’ she panted, clutching him in her arms. ‘I can bear the pain - there - push - I feel that it is getting in,’ and she gave a tremendous heave against him; with that the barrier gave way, and his prick rushed up the channel and in an instant was buried out of view. A deep-breathed, ‘O-h-h’ of intense satisfaction burst from them both, as their object was achieved, and the longing hungry cunt received for the first time that delicious morsel which kind nature had provided for its special use and delectation.

Although deprived myself of the actual pleasure, I fully shared in their excitement, and felt amply repaid by the peculiar enjoyment I found in watching the prick between the lips of her cunt; they seemed to cling round his weapon as he drove it home, and protruded with most lascivious suction as he drew back to make a fresh charge forward; while her soft creamy buttocks opened out and closed up in the most voluptuous manner as she heaved, responsive to his thrusts, and his pendant balls plumped against her bottom at every stroke.

‘Louis had discharged almost immediately after the first entrance of his prick into her heated receptacle, but having rested a few moments while his prick lay amidst its throbbing folds, he was soon able to answer her love-twitchings by the renewed action of his pleasure giving tool.

‘Louis's new-found treasure soon led him to forget the old. After his enjoyment of the treat so freely accorded him by Sly's insidious love, I quickly perceived a change in his conduct toward me. He sought my company less, and plainly showed that he did not find in my arms the same satisfaction he used to do.

'I thus learned from bitter experience the fickleness of men, and that a new cunt, simply because it is new, will often attract them from that which gave them the fullest satisfaction before. However, I was too much of a philosopher to repine; having tasted the sweets of love, I felt I must go on, so I determined to look out for its continued gratification elsewhere.

'There are plenty of young fellows, as good-looking as Louis, who I knew would rejoice in my favours if I only gave them opportunity and encouragement. One in particular, named Bertie, who often met me at a dancing academy, seemed to suit my purpose; he was young and handsome, and had the manners of a gentleman - a point I was particularly concerned about. I found him to possess a manly, enterprising spirit, and I think he must have seen me to be kindly disposed, and ready to meet his ardent advances.

'Accordingly, one evening at a ball, after dancing with me several times, he led me into the lobby and we sat down to rest in a retired part of the stairs away from the crowd. Putting his arm around me, he kissed me warmly, and taking my hand, he placed it on his prick outside his trousers and said, ‘My sweet Laura, I cannot tell how it is, but whenever I am near you, and above all when I touch you, and hold your dear hand, this part of me swells up and stiffens, so that I become quite uncomfortable and don't know what to do about it. You are kind and indulgent, can you tell me how to relieve it?’

‘Why do you ask me, I am not a doctor. If you want medical advice go to my father, he might be able to help you.’ He commenced fumbling at my dress. 'No, I do assure you, there is nothing in my pocket but my handkerchief; well, you may try if you wish to much - oh, but that is not my pocket, that is the opening of my dress - no, sir, I cannot let you put your hand underneath.’

‘Dearest Laura, that is where the remedy I want is to be found; isn't there a soft mouth somewhere up here? Let me just touch its sweet lips.

Ah, here it is, Oh, how nice. How deliciously soft, but how hot it feels.

Why Laura, I declare you are spending. Get up and come in here for a moment,' and he drew me toward an open door close by.

‘Oh, no, we shall be missed, and somebody will come in on us.’

‘Don't be afraid, I have use of this room for tonight, and we will remain only for a few moments.’

'He closed and fastened the door, and pulled me toward a bed, which I could see by the light of the lamp outside the window. He placed me sitting on it, and then tried to push me back, at the same time putting my hand on his standing prick.

‘Feel how hot it is; and have pity on it, for it's just ready to burst, and this sweet cunt is the only thing that can give it relief. Let me put it in, you will find it so jolly.

‘No, I can't let you put it in, it would hurt me, and do me harm besides.’

‘It shan't hurt you, and I won't let it do you harm - that's a sweet girl - open your thighs - wide - wider still;’ and drawing me to the edge, he lifted up my legs, and coming between them, he placed the head of his prick in the slit of my cunt, resting his hands on my shoulders, he began to shove.

'His prick was large, much larger than Louis's. And as I opposed its entrance in every way I could, for the purpose of making him think that he was the first to force the passage, he found considerable difficulty in getting in.

‘How uncommonly tight you are, Laura, help me or I shall never be able to break through your virgin fence.’

'To confirm that notion, I cried, ‘Oh, take it out, it's hurting me, I can't bear it,’ and I tried to move out from under him.

My resistance, as I intended, only increased his ardour, for holding me firmly with his hands, he pushed on with the greatest determination; and very soon I felt the dear thing making its way in and rushing up the passage, distending all its folds and causing every nerve to fill with rapture.

'My opposition had served its turn, and now I strained myself open, that I might receive all that he was able to give.

‘Now, my sweet Laura, you will have no more pain. Oh, is that not good? Oh, oh, Laura - it's coming - press me in your arms - Oh, oh.’I received his discharge into my longing cunt with the utmost satisfaction and, regardless of the consequences, I held him in my encircling arms until his prick had drained out the last drops of its sweets far up in the soft entrails of my belly.

'I could not help it, though I knew the risk I was running - for, as you now well, Queenie, one loses nearly half the pleasure when the prick is suddenly pulled out of the cunt just at the moment when you want it to be driven home, and to feel it in all its length and breadth filling up the cavity of delight.

'So I hugged him and made my cunt suck his prick, and jerked my bottom up and down until I got him into humour again; then, to encourage him I cried: ‘Now, Bertie, fuck me again - Oh, yes, I will say cunt and prick and bottom and arse and anything else you like; yet I like to feel your prick fucking me!’ And then, he poked and I heaved, and we both panted together as the old-fashioned move progressed, until the culminating point was reached and we spent, fast and locked in each other's arms.

'When we stood up, I observed how very much my dress was tumbled and disarranged, and said, ‘See how you have tumbled my dress, how can I enter the room again in this state.’

'Without waiting for an answer, he ran off, and soon returned carrying my wraps and a bottle of champagne. In my warm and excited state, the wine was peculiarly welcome, and between us the contents of the bottle quickly disappeared. I was, as you may suppose, quite uplifted, and felt I had the heart for any fate, and so I stepped boldly out into the dark under escort of my dancing acquaintance.

 

 

 

CHAPTER 8

LAURA'S NARRATIVE CONCLUDED

'We were soon joined by another spark who rejoiced in the suggestive name of Toplady, but was familiarly known as Topsy; he and Bertie were boon companions, and were known to have shared in many a wild adventure at any other time, I would have been slow to trust myself to their questionable guardianship, but now, being both excited and bewildered by the wine I had drunk, I scarcely knew what I was doing.

So when Bertie held me while Topsy kissed me and then ran his hand up under my petticoats and explored all my cunt and bottom, I offered no resistance, observing which, he boldly pulled up my clothes, pushed his prick against my cunt, and wanted to fuck me then and there; but Bertie checked him saying: ‘Stop a moment, Topsy, we shall find a more convenient place than this.’ Then taking me by the arm, one on each side, they hurried me along, until we came to a gloomy looking house in the outskirts of the town. I did not like the appearance of the place, and begged them to take me home as they had promised. 'Not yet awhile, darling,' said Bertie. ‘The ball won't be over for another hour; we can safely enjoy ourselves here without fear of molestation, and then I will bring you safely home.’

'He then took me up in his strong arms and carried me up the steps into the hall, where Topsy struck a match, lighted a candle, and led the way up a ruinous staircase until we reached the door of a room containing several broad couches round the walls. Topsy next lighted some candles on a large table in the centre of the room while Bertie laid me on one of the couches and, drawing up my clothes, said: ‘Now Topsy, here is a treat you may thank me for, give up your low tastes and enjoy for once in your life a good honest fuck, and remember you have a lady in your hands, and not one of the common sort you are accustomed to. Look here, this is a cunt fit for an emperor. See these full lips, how they push out, so thick and round and hairy, and the notch between so red and moist and fragrant.'

'Topsy replied, ‘Very true, it is grand,’ and he plunged his head between my thighs and titillated my cunt with his tongue, winding it round and pushing it up the passage; then he grasped the cheeks of my bottom-hole, poking in his tongue as far as he could, and stirring up within me the most libidinous sensations.

'Meanwhile Bertie had placed my hand on his prick. I liked the touch of its warm animated substance, and drawing it towards my mouth, I took it in and sucked its head.

'Topsy raised himself and said: ‘I have an idea, Bertie. Lie on your back with Laura over you and your prick in her cunt, then let me mount on top of you both, and get in where I can.’

'Between them, they stripped me almost naked, which did not please me, but Bertie lay back on the couch with his prick standing up in fine erection, I willingly got over him, and with my own hand, helped by Topsy, quickly placed the distended limb in the gap prepared for its reception. As I pressed down, it passed sweetly up and filled my belly with luxurious warmth; but when I proceeded to obey the impulse of pleasure and heave up and down over him, he checked me and said, ‘Softly, sweet Laura, wait till Topsy gets in too, and then we shall all work together.’

'Meanwhile, Topsy was busy anointing my cunt and bottom. I, in my innocence, still thought his only desire was to enter my cunt alongside of Bertie; but having grasped me firmly by the hips, before I knew what I was about, he suddenly forced his tool into my well-greased bottom-hole, and began to fuck me there with all his might. The first entrance of his big[headed tool in so narrow a passage hurt me considerably, but no sooner was that effected and the whole prick inside, than the pulsation of pleasure commenced. The action of the two pricks so close to one another was in fact delightfully lascivious; every time Bertie heaved up and smacked his belly against mine, I got a shake on my rump as Topsy darted his slippery engine into my bottom.

'No description, however, could give you any adequate idea of the extraordinary pleasure I then felt and enjoyed. But the height of our amorous furore we heard steps on the stairs, and before we could disengage ourselves, two half-naked men, and two girls in a similar state of dishabille burst into the room.

'Taking in the situation at a glance, they called to Bertie and Tipsy not to mind, but to go on with their sport, and all four gathered round us.

The men poked their pricks, which were on the stand and sticking out, up to my face, while the girls began to finger the two pricks inserted into my cunt and bottom. We did not heed them after the first start, and I was in such an exaggerated stand of grand feeling and excited lust that I actually seized the two pricks with avidity, and holding one in each hand, put them to my lips.

'What mad fools we become under the influence of drink, and what unaccountable and freakish things we are impelled to do when stimulated by venereal excitement; here were two common-looking fellows, whom I would scarcely have spoken to, much less have touched, at any other time, presenting their fiery red-headed tools reeking, no doubt, fresh from the cunts of these two girls, without causing me any repugnance, nay, rather gratifying my senses of taste, touch and smell. I took them alternately into my mouth, while I frigged them with my hands in time with the motion of the two pricks, which now seemed bent on knocking my bottom and cunt into one by their mighty prods.

'The two girls were all this time slapping and pinching us and frigging their own cunts as if bereft of their senses. Then, as the fun waxed furious, we all gave tongue together, and amid a perfect storm of exclamations in which the words, prick, cunt, fuck, arse, frigging, sucking, pissing were terms most distinguished, the flood-gates of pleasure were burst open, and torrents of spunk flowed on every side.

'After resting a short interval, it was voted that one of the girls should have her arse whipped to reanimate the rest. On our promising to be merciful, and that she should be well-rewarded for her pains, one of them consented to be tied down and her naked arse well turned up. To prepare her for the ordeal she was primed with a good allowance of the rum which was liberally served round, and which made us all madder then ever.

'While I was being fucked by each of the men in succession, the others punished her bottom with their straps until she yelled aloud.

Altogether such a scene of fucking, frigging, singing and shouting went on as was almost indescribable. In the midst of the uproar, one of the men, in a drunken frolic, with a match he had struck to light his pipe, singed the hair on the cunt of the girl who was tied down. She at first screamed in pain and anger, but quickly stopping her outcry, she called him by some term of endearment and told him to put his prick in her mouth as she wished to suck it. He foolish man, did so, but as soon as she got it well into her mouth, she closed her teeth on it with such fierce revenge that she bit it nearly through.

'The wretched man roared with pain, and tried to draw it back, but she only bit all the harder.

'The uproar was at its highest when, just as I was trying to separate them, a party of watchmen burst open the door, and at once took them all prisoners. The men, who were very drunk, were marched off to the lock-up, while we women were told to clap on our duds and make ourselves scarce.

'This denouement overwhelmed me with shame and confusion. I hurried on my clothes as fast as I could, but the sergeant, observing from my dress that I was different from the others, offered to see me home. As soon as it was understood who I was, and how I came to be there, he became wonderfully attentive and assisted me in every way he could. As he led me through the dark lanes, he supported me with one arm and held my hand with the other. Finding that I walked heavily, and seemed hardly able to drag my legs after me, he asked, when we had travelled half the distance, whether I would like to rest a little. I said I would for I felt thoroughly exhausted.

‘Well, it so happens, here is a most convenient place for resting,’ and he lifted me over a stile into a yard where some dried grass was piled; upon this he placed me, and sitting down at my side with his arm round my waist, he muttered, ‘Dear young lady, I feel great pity for you. I am sure you were deceived into joining the company in that house of ill repute, and I am very thankful to have been able to render you my humble services, but don't you think I am worthy of some reward?’

‘I do indeed, sergeant, tell me what I can do to show you how grateful I am.’

‘If you will put your arm round me and let me kiss your sweet lips it will more than repay me for anything I have done.’

‘Well, sergeant, I can't refuse you; besides I am quite in your power.

You may kiss me if you like, but - oh - I did not give you leave to put your hand there. That was not part of your request.’

‘No, my dear, but the glimpse I have already had of your ripe young charms has excited my desire for something more - so you cannot, will not refuse me.’

'He had meantime pushed his hand up to my cunt, and was busy pressing it and exploring it with his fingers; then, leaning me backward, he separated my thighs with his knees, and opening his trousers at the same time, he released his prick and placed my hand on it. I could not see it, but it felt unusually large and strong, and held up its big round head with great life and vigour.

'I had been fucked that night no less than nine times, and by four different pricks, and now this one, one of the finest of the lot, stirred up my lustful desires as strongly as ever.

‘Well, my dear, what do you think of it? is it not as well able to give you pleasure as any one of those you so favoured tonight?’

‘Oh, sergeant, don't refer to that again, I am a most unfortunate girl - everyone seems to have their will of me, whether I like it or not.’

‘But, dear lady, I mean to make you like it - yes, frig it a little first - Oh, how nice, would you mind taking it in your mouth for a moment?’

'He pushed it up to my lips. I took in the head; it was very large and indeed quite filled my mouth.

‘That's good, now my dear, lie back, spread your soft thighs,' he said, as lying upon me he inserted his prick, 'there - how easily it slips in and passes up, oh, isn't that nice?’

'His prick filled my cunt as he drove it home and pressed it in between my outstretched thighs. The sergeant was an old and experienced hand, he fucked steadily, and with a great deliberation so as to make very stroke tell, and as he was the last who had his will of my poor person that memorable night, so he gave me the best and highest satisfaction of all. But when he was done, I was so worn out and exhausted, I was unable to stand and he had to carry me home.

'Next day, he called to enquire for me, and warned me privately that the man who was so cruelly bitten had to be taken to the hospital and was in a dangerous state; that in consequence, he was certain there would be an investigation; he therefore advised me, if I wished to avoid having to appear as witness, to get out of the way as speedily as possible.

'This caused me to accept at once an invitation from my uncle to visit him and take charge of his sick wife, and as I set out without delay, I escaped the grievous annoyance of a public exposure. It was during this visit that both my father and my aunt died, and I was left altogether to the care and protection of my uncle; and thus it comes to pass that you find me here on the good ship Commarrilla. Why, Laura, you have a most charming way of telling a story, and you have excited my fanny beyond measure; you have fairly set it on fire, would you mind putting your hand on it, dear, and assuaging its burning heat with your finger? And meanwhile tell me what you already hinted at - the way Captain St John managed to overcome your maidenly scruples, and obtain the enjoyment of your favours. Well, Queenie, my love, lift your leg that I may watch your pussy while I stir her up, and you can perform the same kind office for me while I go on with my story - yes, now then. You know how amorously disposed the worthy captain is, and will understand how, while I attended his wife, he was continually making attempts to induce me to allow him the freedom he desired. But although I liked the thing well enough and really longed for a good fuck, I rather shrank from him as being the brother of my mother; I therefore avoided being alone with him and always kept the door of my room locked at night. However, he persuaded me on one occasion to join a boating party, under his care and management, to visit a small island about ten miles distant which was famous for its shells.

'The weather was fine when we started, and the sea calm, but it soon roughened and became very story so the captain decided on returning and steered amid a heavy sea for the nearest port. It was late in the evening before we reached the harbour for which we were making and which was on the opposite side of the island from where we set out.

'I was half-dead from fear and seasickness, and besides I was wet through, so the captain gave up all thought of taking me home and brought me to a small hotel whose landlady he was acquainted with.

He ordered supper and tried to cheer me up, but I felt very sick and preferred going to bed. a little room was opened off the private sitting room we had engaged and was accordingly prepared for me and I gladly took off my wet things and turned in.

'After supper uncle ordered coffee, and bringing me some, he found me shivering as if I had the ague.

‘Why dear, how your teeth chatter, you mush have got a terrible chill - we must bring you something to warm your heart, and set your blood in circulation.’

'So he went out and mixed a stiff tumbler of hot punch and brought it to me. I took it readily, for I felt a chill all over me, but it was stronger than I expected and made my brain swim. I was sitting up in the bed supported by his arm and feeling light-headed. I said with a hysterical laugh; ‘Oh, uncle, I am quite drunk, what shall I do?’

‘Do nothing, my pet, at least just now. Rest your head on my bosom, and the effect will soon pass.’

'He drew me close as I leaned against him, and began squeezing and moulding my breast; but I was too much upset to mind him, until I felt his hand inside my dress, pushing down over my belly. I then caught it with mine and said, ‘Oh, uncle, how can you? You forget that I am your niece. Oh, take your hand - indeed it is not right.’

‘You need not mind me, Laura, I am old enough to be your father and the fact of your being my niece only gives me a right to pet and fondle you - there now - let go my hand, I only want to pet you here for a moment - it will do you good - so - there's a good girl.’ He had succeeded in pushing his hand down to my cunt and was working two of his fingers between the lips.

‘Oh, uncle, I am ready to faint, lay me back.’ He laid me down, still keeping his hand, however, between my thighs, then he kissed me and said, ‘My sweet Laura, I am fonder of you than of anyone else in the world; your aunt, as you know, is dying. I never intend to marry again, but I will adopt you and treat you as my daughter; and as you have shown this loving confidence in me, I will settle her fortune on you.

'All this time he had skilfully frigged my cunt, and I felt a pleasing warmth stealing over me, and a hot glow pervading my quim and the region around. I accordingly permitted him to spread my thighs more open and made but slight resistance as he uncovered them and kissed my cunt. My excitement increased, and my hand, which was next him, involuntarily stretched out as if seeking for something. He saw it, and with a smile, placed it on his prick. My fingers closed round it and I slipped its soft skin up and down, and played with the tips of my fingers over its head and around its indented neck. The way to enjoyment was now open; so hastily divesting himself of his coat, trousers and boots he drew me to the side of the bed with my bottom projecting over the edge, then, after regarding for a moment with evident satisfaction the rosy clink lying bare before him, he separated the lips, and inserting the head of his prick, pushed it quickly up.

When he felt the whole of it enclosed in my warm quivering flesh, he leaned over me, pressed me in his arms, and commenced that grand movement which, though old as Mother Eve, is ever new and ever pleasing to her daughters while you and health remain. Suffice it to say, he fucked me to his fullest satisfaction, and then he left me to recover my strength by sleep.

'When I awoke in the morning, as in your case, I found myself in his arms, and the prick whose penetrating power I had so fully experienced the previous evening I felt poking its head with renewed vigour against my thighs. So I turned and took it in my hand while he threw the bedclothes down and, pulling up my shift, examined me all over. Of course, as is the custom with all men, he praised my cunt, then he asked me to lie over him with my cunt on his mouth and suck his prick. I readily complied, and turning my bottom to his face, I rolled gently from side to side as I bobbed my head up and down on his prick so as to make it fuck my mouth, and I soon felt that contraction of the balls which precedes emission and a hot stream of spunk burst into my mouth and flowed in successive gushes down my throat.

'Such then, my dear Queenie, was the commencement of my queer connection with my Uncle St John - half daughter and whole mistress.

It has been, I must say, a very advantageous and enjoyable connection for me, but it is not one which I would wish to prolong. I have therefore, determined to break it off, if I can do so without offending him, for I love and admire him very much, and your arrival and my marriage with Mat Yeats will, I think, afford me the opportunity I desire; but time will show.'

 

 

 

CHAPTER 9

THE WEDDING VOYAGE

On arrival at Port Royal, we learned that the American War of Independence had broken out and the captain found orders awaiting him from the owners containing instructions to sail for Trinidad with the new governor, Sir Charles Stanhope, and to provide accommodation on board the ship for his family, consisting of his wife, the Hon. Lady Stanhope, their daughter and their attendants.

We had some delay, however, for the governor required a few days to make preparations for his leave; so the captain decided that Laura's marriage should take place in the interval before sailing.

Accordingly, we all went on shore, and she and Mat Yeats were duly spliced, the captain and I being the legal witnesses.

Our party was increased by an old friend of the captain's, whom he called Johnny and who was accompanied by a young coloured lady, full of life and fun. I don't know her real name, but they called her Miss Betty.

After a grand feed and plenty of champagne, we drove to a country village, where rooms had been engaged for the night.

Mat and his bride were put into a carriage, and as they drove off with blinds down, we threw old shoes and handfuls of seed after them, and wished them a happy fruitful conjunction.

We soon followed in an inside vehicle, called a buggy, with a black driver on the box. I sat by the side of Johnny with the captain as my vis-à-vis; he had his arm around Betty and his jovial face in close proximity to her blooming cheek.

Altogether, we were a very merry party. The occasion, the exhilarating character of the day, and above all, the wine we had taken combined to elevate our spirits and excite our amorous emotions and desires. Our fist difficulty was how to stow away our legs; the captain would have it, that, contrary to the usual custom the natural way was for the gentleman to place his legs between those of the lady opposite him.

We objected, but as Johnny declared that the vehicle was the captain's ship for the time being, we were bound to obey his commands.

In the little scuffle that ensued, Betty was discovered to have blue garters. Johnny praised their beauty and said that he was sure mine were equally pretty, and that I ought to favour the company with a view.

The captain applauded his proposal, and kept my legs asunder, while he tried to pull up my coat, to the great amusement of our black driver, who looked over his shoulder, and grinned from ear to ear.

Miss Betty, who fully entered into the fun, exclaimed, 'Queenie's garters are pink, I know, but she has something higher up of a richer colour, and more worthy of your inspection.'

'Speak for yourself, Miss Sly boots,' I replied, 'what is the colour of your own?'

'Hi,' cried the captain, placing his knees under my thighs, and tilting me backward, while Johnny peered up between my legs; 'that's the way - run the possum to his hole.'

'Ha, ha,' laughed Betty, who was bent on mischief, 'it is all very well to talk of the possum's hole, but I see no signs of the creature himself.’ You shall not have that long to wait, Miss Betty, for here is one possum,' drawing out his tool, in full erection, 'and I dare say Johnny can favour us with another.'

Johnny needed no pressing. The buttons of his trousers were hastily unfastened, and out sprang a noble prick, full nine inches long, lifting its glowing head in proud erection.

'There, I told you so,' cried the captain, 'look at it, Queenie. Put your dainty little hand on it - oh - ah - it is so nice.’

Meanwhile Betty directed her attention to the captain's affair, to his great delight. She opened his clothes down the front, so as to be able to pull out his balls with it, then thrusting her hand in underneath, she pushed on until she reached his bottom with her finger, while she frigged in the most delicate and skilful manner his throbbing, bounding prick.

His hands, you may be sure, were equally busy with her fat bottom, and moist gaping cunt.

Johnny and I were carrying on a similar game; he titillated my cunt into such a mad sate of excitement that I willingly acceded to his request to sit with my naked bottom on his lap, and allow his prick to poke up between the lips of my cunt.

It was well we were on a quiet country road out of the way of observation, or some of us might have come to grief, for our intense excitement made us rather forgetful of the requirements of society, at least in public. However, on this occasion we only met a few black people and deemed ourselves tolerably safe.

So I slid over Johnny, making my buttocks rub with delicious friction against the hairy surface of his belly; then lifting my dress in front that the captain and Betty might see what we were doing, I raised myself sufficiently high to put the firm head of the tool in the furrow where I intended it to work, and pressing down, soon placed it out of view.

'Bravo,' shouted the captain. 'Queenie has, as usual, taken the lead. Let us follow in her wake, and lifting Betty's leg over his, he told her to hoist her stern while he plugged the leak she had there with his oakum rammer. Miss Betty, being evidently used to the sport, did not hesitate to obey, and uncovering her broad luxurious backside she held her bottom over his lap, while he with skilful fingers fixed the head of his eager prick at the inner opening of her cunt; then she pressed down, and with a rollicking laugh exclaimed, 'I have possum now. Oh, how he pokes his head and dances in his hole.' Both men discharged immediately, as might be expected, but as they found the situation so agreeable, they begged us to remain seated as we were.

Our black driver too enjoyed the sport immensely, and looking back, he displayed no end of white teeth while he chuckled and rolled about as if ready to fall off his box. In the midst of his contortions, his black tool started out through his pantaloons, which did not seem to be much encumbered with buttons.

'Hello,' cried the captain when he observed it. 'Face about, Pompey, and let the ladies see that bald-headed piccanniny you are nursing there in front.'

Pompey slung himself around and said, 'Good massa, and gentle missy, sense dis nigga de flash am too strong for dee spirit in dis chile,' and with a wide grin he projected the shining head of his enormous prick right into the midst of us. Betty caught it in her hand, and as I was nearest, she pushed it against my mouth.

I confess that I have always had a special penchant for a black prick, so I readily took its sleek head round between my lips and ran my fingers up and down over the satin skin that covered its muscular column.

The view of Pompey's prick entering my mouth reanimated all the rest.

The captain's face reddened with delight as Betty worked herself up and down over his lap, making his tool pass rapidly in and out of her slippery sheath and crying out at each downward thump: 'Fuck, fuck, fuck.' I screwed my bottom between Johnny's thighs and just as I felt his swelling prick inundate the regions below, a gush of glutinous sperm darted into my mouth from the end of Pompey's noble tool. I swallowed every drop while I squeezed his balls with my hand, and compressed my lips round its indented neck as, with rapid jerks, spurt after spurt flowed down my throat.

I received his emission with more than my usual relish, not only because of the great excitement of the moment, but because I found as I had observed before, that the semen of the negro has a more pungent taste and a more aromatic flavour than that of the white man.

Meanwhile the captain's eyes seemed actually starting out of his head with the intensity of his pleasure as he cried: 'Lift a moment, Miss Betty - let me finish in the rear.'

She raised herself while he quickly transferred his moist tool from her cunt to her bottom-hole.

A flush of delight then came over her face as she pressed down and the soft round head passed into her vitals, while the delicate skin of her other entrance rubbed against the grizzled hair that clustered round the root of his manly tool.

It would occupy too much space to describe all that went on in that conveyance, for the whole drive was one continued scene licentious larking and unrestrained enjoyment.

When we reached the inn, we found that Mat and his wife were in their bedroom with the door fastened, so the captain, after listening a moment outside, cried through the keyhole, 'Go it, Mat! How are you getting on, Laura?'

'Oh, uncle, I am nearly dead, Mat is murdering me with his-'

'Don't mind her, St John. She has her bottom over my face, while she is sucking the very life-blood out of my tool.'

'Well, don't kill yourselves quite, or, if you do, make short of it, for we want our supper.'

We soon gathered round an excellent spread and, while the waiters remained, behaved ourselves with as much propriety as we could, thought a good deal of fingering and peeping passed on the sly.

The landlord, Mr Toots, was a fine-looking mulatto and seemed greatly amused at our party and never spoke to any of us without a broad grin on his face.

I think he must have heard something from the driver, for he watched us all evening and seemed resolved some way or other to join our sport.

His portly wife, took, seemed animated with a similar spirit and ogled the captain or Johnny whenever she brought in a fresh supply of liquor.

We could only obtain three bedrooms and the parlour, which was the only public accommodation afforded by the small inn. So it was arranged that Betty and I should have one room between us, the captain and Johnny the other, while the third was left to the bride and bridegroom.

After a nightcap of grog all around, we retired to our respective apartments.

Betty and I found that our room was between that occupied by the landlord and his wife on the one side and Laura's on the other, and the partitions being thin, we heard many curious noises and mutterings on both sides, but I was so tired and so muddled with drink that I could not remain awake. The last thing I was conscious of was Betty fumbling between my thighs. I must have been some hours asleep when I felt her hand still playing about my cunt. She had uncovered me, and having drawn me to the side of the bed, had lifted my legs and was busy exploring all between them.

'Oh, Betty, let me sleep. There's a good girl,' and I put down my hand to push away her fingers.

She caught it and held it to one side.

'Why, Betty, what a strong hand you have. What is that you are rubbing between my lips? Is it a dildo, Betty? Where did you get it? Push it in dear: how well you do it. I could almost fancy it was a prick fucking me.'

Here I heard a chuckle that was not quite of a feminine character and putting my other hand suddenly down I felt the warm prick of a very hairy man prodding my cunt and distending its folds to an extraordinary degree.

'Who are you?' I asked, raising my hand to feel his face. the first thing I touched was a smooth round chin with a big tuft of hair in the middle which I knew was not possessed by either the captain or Johnny.

'Get away,' I cried, 'whoever you are I won't let you.' And I tried to slip from under him, but he only seized me firmly by the hips and fucked away as if his life depended on his ramming his great prick into my cunt to the fullest extent possible. His balls banged against my bottom while the room shook with the concussion of his blows. Then a torrent of hot spunk filled my cunt and effectively stopped all further complaints on my part, I even returned his kiss as he lay panting on my bosom.

After discharging, his prick remained soaking in my cunt without any perceptible diminution while our tongues touched and enfolded one another. He did not long continue quiet, however, for moved by the convulsive throbs of the folds of my cunt he placed his hands under me and grasping the cheeks of my bottom he began to shove again. I spread my thighs and jerked my cunt to meet every thrust while I spurred him on by hammering his backside with my heels.

But alas, for earthly bliss, just as the hot pleasure was speeding on to complete enjoyment, we were both startled by an apparition rising up suddenly behind him in the shape of a tall woman in a white dress and nightcap with her long hair streaming over her shoulders.

'Toots, you vagabond,' she screamed, with her eyes ablaze, 'is it here I find you? Not content with your lawful wife, you grope all the maids and even assault the ladies who come into our house. Get out of here, you lascivious beast,' and setting down the lamp she carried, she threw herself on her husband, and with her arms round his loins tried to pull him off.

But Toots held on like grim death, and seemed resolved that come what may, he would finish the job.

Her outcry, however, brought other actors on the scene; the captain and Johnny followed by Betty each, with a candle in hand, rushed into the room.

'Hallo, Hallo,' cried the captain, 'what's the row? Fight fair boys, two against one won't do,' and dragging off Mrs Toots he tumbled with her on the floor. In the struggle somehow her petticoats were tossed up and the jolly captain found himself between her legs. The result of such a position naturally followed and, to use his own expression, 'before one could say Jack Robinson', his ready prick had plunged into her open cunt.

'Toots, Toots, you cowardly villain, will you stay there and see your wife ravaged before your face?' Toots turned his head and with a sideways leer, said, 'Serve you right, my love,' and quietly renewed his fucking operation.

Meanwhile Betty, ready to burst her sides laughing, threw herself face downward on my bed and whispered in my ear, 'How did it all happen, dear Queenie? You at least have no cause for dissatisfaction.' And I felt her fingers feeling around the big prick which was plunging in and out through the widely opened lips of my cunt.

Johnny, after surveying the scene for a moment thought he could not do better than follow suit by availing himself of the favourable position of Betty's turned-up bottom, so lifting her shift, he uncovered the two glossy brown cheeks of her dimpled posteriors and poking his prick through a huge tuft of tangled black air, penetrated her well moistened recess.

The captain, who was revelling in the enjoyment of a new cunt, even so well-used an affair as that possessed by Mrs Toots, was delighted with the additional incentive afforded by the view of Johnny's unexpected attack on Betty's quivering bum, and renewed his exertions with increased vigour.

Then we all had a few hours' rest and after breakfast we returned to Port Royal, and so ended Laura's wedding trip.

 


CHAPTER 10

THE GOVERNOR AND HIS FAMILY

As the captain expected to return to Jamaica after a few weeks, he kindly told Mat that he may take a run on shore during that time with his wife and that he would help the second mate to perform his duties during his absence. He also placed in his hands most honourably the dowry he had promised Laura.

We set sail for Trinidad with the governor and his suite on board.

Sir Charles was an elderly man of the fine old English type, his manner was bland and courteous and from the first he was most particular in his attention to me.

This seemed to arouse all the ire of his proud and jealous wife. She was positively rude in her conduct toward me and made it her habit whenever she saw us conversing together to swoop down like a bird of prey and carry off her meek old husband in the midst of a storm of reproaches to him and angry glances at poor innocent me.

The captain had given up his cabin to the governor and had taken Mat's while the governor's daughter, Blanche, was located in the one next to mine at the opposite end of the saloon. She was several years my senior and being filled with grand notions of her birth and station was cold and stand-offish in manner so that we had not much intercourse together. She assumed the role of a prude, but there was something in her eye that told a different tale, and set me on the watch to ascertain whether my suspicions were correct.

She had an English maid, but she was so grievously afflicted by seasickness that she required more attendance than her mistress.

The governor had his own valet, an Italian named Sporio, but he seemed to consider it his principal duty to wait upon the ladies and especially the younger. They all suffered at first from the usual seasickness, but the governor, being the first to recover, gladly availed himself of the opportunity to ingratiate himself with me, and in consequence of her ladyship's ill usage I was more disposed to encourage his advances than I otherwise would have been. The captain also, who enjoyed the joke, to spite the old lady facilitated the enterprise in every way he could.

So it came to pass that one calm evening after sunset we were seated together on the poop; his lady was as yet not able to favour us with her benign presence and his daughter had gone below to preserve her complexion.

The old governor was in high glee; he tucked a rug around he to protect me from the dew which was falling heavily, and after sundry warm speeches and loving pressures, he ventured a kiss.

Emboldened by finding that I did not oppose him, he leaned more against me, and stealing his arm round me said, 'My sweet Queenie, you are one of the most loveable girls I ever met. It is such a joy to sit by you and hold you in my arms, even for a minute.'

'Oh,' I replied, laughing, 'you say that to every girl you meet but what would my lady do if she found you here?'

'Don't mind her, the old witch, she can't trouble us now at all events. Let me, my sweet pet - I will be so fond of you and will give you anything you like or would ask for.'

He kept pressing me back, and trying to get his hand under my petticoats.

'Oh, Sir Charles, this is too bad. I did not think you would attempt that.

I like you very much but I can't let you do that.' But the old fellow was too experienced in the ways of women to mind my affected opposition and after much struggling he succeeded in forcing his hand between my thighs.

'How firm and plump your thighs are, and this mossy nest, oh how soft and warm it is. Queenie, you are a delicious girl - open your legs – let me between them - there now - don't be alarmed. I only want to see you more easily.'

'O Fie, Sir Charles, take your hand off, how can you be so rude.' He pulled me forward and leaning over me held me down by his weight, while he groped my cunt with his fingers. 'Pray don't, you frighten me - here on the open deck, too.'

I had felt him opening up his dress and slyly taking out his prick.

'Oh my, what are you doing? Don't put that there - you will ruin me - what a lot of fumbling - there, it is in now - take care - do it easy – the captain will see you.'

With much difficulty he had at last got in his prick. It did not seem very large or very strong, so to facilitate its progress, I spread myself more and heaved up gently against him.

'My darling, you have a sweet little quim. It holds me live a glove - move forward a little so that I may get more closely in; you must help me. That's the way. I am not so active as I once was. Do you like it now? Does my old tool give you any pleasure?'

To humour him, I replied, 'Yes, Sir Charles, but don't leave it in too long, it might harm me, perhaps.'

After a few gasps and with a spasmodic groan he spent; then, while lying palpitation on my bosom, he asked, 'Did I hurt you much, my love, I felt it hard to get in.'

'Yes,' I said,' at first you did hurt me very much, but when you did get in it felt very nice.'

'You are a dear innocent girl' - much he knew - 'I will be so fond of you and I will teach you all about it. Would you like me to fuck you again? Say the word fuck, my love.'

'Fuck; you may fuck me again if you wish.'

'Say, with your prick in my cunt.'

'Well, to please you, with your prink in my cunt. Will that do?'

'Yes, let me kiss you for being so good, now I will put my hands under you and press the fat cheeks of your lovely bottom and do put your hand down and hold my prick as it passes in and out of your cunt.' I took hold of his prick. It felt soft and flabby, but still able to slip in and out. I put my other hand down, and gently pressed and moved his balls.

The old fellow was delighted, and regaining something of his youthful ardour, he fucked with all his might.

'Thanks darling, you have quite warmed my old blood and made me feel myself a young man once more.'

Soon afterward I leaned something of Miss Blanche's doings that placed us on a more even balance. My maid, Zilla, kept me informed of all that was going on in the forecastle. She described her numerous flirtations there, and knowing the gratification it would cause me, told me how she had permitted both the boatswain and the carpenter to enjoy her, each deeming himself to be the sole possessor of her favours, until they mutually discovered one another by both coming to her one night at the same time; when, like sensible men, in place of quarrelling over her they agreed to have her in common, which gave them all the more satisfaction as they could enjoy fucking her turn about or both have her at the same time, which Zilla pronounced to be the best plan of all.

The latest of her conquests was Sporio, the governor's valet. She said he was awfully spoony on her and used to call her Carrissima mia nigra.

She taxed him with his devotion to Miss Blanche. He declared that she bored him; that she had seduced him when he was a mere lad, but that she was so exceedingly kind to him that he was loth to break his connection with her; that although so proud to all the world, she actually fawned on him; and that she had requested the boss to allow him to teach her Italian in her own cabin, under plea of being more free from interruption there than in the saloon; but that he did not like going to her for she did nothing but frig and suck his prick.

When I repeated all this to the captain, he laughed until the tears rolled down his cheeks. 'Ha, ha, ho, ho, only think of our stately flamingo cuddling the tool of that olive-tinted rascal; that would be a sight worth seeing; and not that I think of it, there is no reason why we should not see it. Queenie, my lass, we will circumnavigate them. The panels between these cabins can be loosened. Stay here on deck and remain on guard; while the coast is clear below, and I will go in and try what I can do.'

Accordingly, after some time, he came up to my usual nook on the port quarter, and with a merry twinkle in his eye, said, 'All right, you may set the watch as soon as you please, and be sure to keep your weather eyes open. Remove the loose moulding from the left-hand panel at the end of our berth - you can then slide it to one side far enough to command the whole of the flamingo's nest and all her vagaries, and don't forget to note down everything in your log for me. She will soon be under way now, for I was hardly done, when she came down, and I heard her telling the Olive to bring the Italian dictionary after tiffin.' So I went below, and passing up the saloon, I observed that Miss Stanhope's door was closed. I entered my own cabin and having carefully shut the door and darkened the port, I softly moved the panel and applied my eye to the small aperture indicated by the captain.

The view that met my delighted gaze was even more lubricious than I anticipated. Sporio was reclining on a sofa, holding in his hand a book out of which he was reading in a low voice.

His trousers were all open in the front and his shirt tucked up under his waistcoat. Miss Stanhope was seated by his side on a low stool with her head leaning against him and both hands on his dark-coloured prick.

She kissed it and gently moved its head about her face, all the while gently frigging it with her fingers.

It was a finely proportioned prick, seamed with blue veins, and holding its head in proud erection, as if conscious of being just such a plaything as any lady of warm temperament would like to fondle and put in her pocket of delight. The book he was reading was Boccaccio's Decameron in Italian; she repeated after him as he translated sentence by sentence, occasionally stopping him to ask questions.

The part they ere engaged on was novel ten, of the third day, were the innocent Alibech is instructed by the hermit Rusticus in the pious work of putting the devil into hell, and is induced to believe that the sturdy prick of the holy man, the view of which has excited her astonishment, was the devil sent to buffet and torment him. 'How happy I am,' she exclaimed, 'that I have there no such devil to torment me.'

'Oh, but you have much more than the devil in that same place, for you have in that same spot the hell in which he ought to be thrust,' and he pressed with lewd fingers the as yet unentered sanctuary of love.

'Permit me, my child, to plunge him into this place of darkness, where he ought to be put, and we shall gain all the delights of heaven.' She accordingly, most innocently and as she believed most piously, permitted him to perform the meritorious act on her willingly subjected body.

The hermit, having placed her in the most convenient position, and opened the shaded portals of her lovely abyss, proceeded to drive the devil in, greatly to his own satisfaction, but with no small pain to the poor novice, who, afflicted by this forcible entrance into her delicate recess, cried out with the pain and said, 'Oh, padre mio, how wicked this devil must be' - sensing him draw the devil from that hot and insatiable abyss - 'even in hell he causes so much trouble.' But very soon she found that the prolonged movement of the devil inside caused such delightful sensations, that she begged the good hermit to persevere in his pious efforts.

Blanche seemed greatly amused at the eagerness of the innocent Alibech and said, 'But I don't wonder at her, if Rusticus had as grand a devil as this fellow of yours, Sporio mio, which looks so ready for the warm nook that is waiting for him. Why it is even shedding tears at the thought,' she added as she sipped off a pearly drop that glistened on its summit.

'So be it, Carma mia, how shall I put it in?'

'Lie along the couch. I will mount over you and put it in myself and you can look whether I guide the devil aright.'

She fastened up her skirts, and jumping on the couch straddled over him, holding up her shift as she bent forward and watched the purpleheaded demon while she directed him to the clover entrance of his den; when she had him safely housed she laid hold on a projection over her and allowed the motion of the ship acting on the muscles of her thighs to produce the exciting friction he required. Her extreme coolness showed what an adept she was in obtaining and prolonging the fullest enjoyment of her pleasures. She continued this mode of operation until she had completely pumped him dry; leaning back his head, he drew up his arms and yawned.

'My Sporio is easily tired today, he must be going too much after new loves. Do you find your dark beauty as attractive as ever, or perhaps it is her petite mistress who is inspiring you with tender passion, is it so? ‘Why no, she has given me no opportunity; but now that you suggest the notion, I will seek for some means of approach, for she is without a doubt a charming little piece.'

'Ah, vous etes mechant, mio Sporio, you only say that to tease me. I can't imagine what you all see to admire in that chit of a girl. She would fain look like an angel, while she only simpers like a fool.' When I related all this to the captain, he rubbed his hands together in glee and declared he must manage somehow or other to witness with me one of those Italian lessons.

As a special reward for telling him all that passed between Sporio and the Flamingo, and also for describing how I helped the old governor to accomplish his desired fuck, he made me lean back with my cunt fully exposed to the light of the lamp, and then kneeling between my widespread thighs, he gave me a most delicious tongue frig and just as I was going to spend, he arose and buried his fiery-headed prick among the folds of my throbbing cunt, and then finished by entering the more narrow passage which lay so invitingly near and from my position peculiarly open to his attack.

Sporio soon found that his best way of approaching me was through Zilla and he therefore made her large presents and promised her everything in his power to bestow if she would use her influence with me in his favour. She readily undertook to plead for him, not for the sake of the reward, but from her own natural love for any kind of amour.

She began by telling me how greatly he admired me, and she endeavoured to inflame my fancy by describing his insinuating manner and especially the peculiarly skilful way in which he used his fine tool. 'He has such a coaxing eye and such a warm soft hand, the very touch of it makes one thrill, and then his prick - oh missy, it would do you good to feel how firm and strong and at the same time how soft and smooth it is, and while he holds you with a grip like iron, he moves his hand like a cat's paw over your cunt, and with delicate fingers tenderly open the soft yielding lips, and then so deftly introduces the luscious head of his pleasure-giving instrument, and oh! The vigorous spring of his active loins, as at every plunge, he fucks - fucks - fucks; until your whole inside seems to rush forward to give it a melting reception. Oh, missy! Only try him, and you will find I have told you but half the truth.'

All this time Zilla had been most skilfully frigging my clitoris; and titillating with the nervous tips of her knowing fingers the entrance of my glowing recess.

'Why, Zilla, you are a famous advocate! You must have been trained in the very courts of Cupid! But suppose I consent, how do you propose to bring it about?'

'Well, missy, that is the difficulty, for if Miss S had any inkling of it, she would just go on fire and set the ship in a blaze; but I have a notion, and if you won't be angry with me, I will just mention it for your consideration.'

'Go ahead, Zilla, I won't be angry, what's your notion?'

'To meet him at night in the saloon after they all turn in; and that might be safely effected in this way: the captain is always casting sheep's eyes at me, and I know well what he wants, so my notion is that if I were to gratify him with your consent, he would willingly connive at Sporio's remaining in the saloon at that late hour, and you could meet him then without fear of any disagreeable interruption.'

'Well, Zilla, your notion is clever enough, and would most likely accomplish the object you have in view; but what an insatiable girl you are! I do believe you would not object to having the whole ship's crew from the cabin-boy up, and perhaps you have, for all I know, and indeed you might for all I care, provided you keep yourself from harm.' Zilla laughed and her eyes sparkled as she replied, 'Ah, missy, there is safety in a multitude; and after all, we can all tell of the pleasure of variety.'

'Well, that will do for the present, I will think the matter over and let you know.'

 

 

CHAPTER 11

SPORIO'S SUCCESS

After Zilla left, I pondered over her proposal. I had no objection to an intrigue with the valet, personally, for he was a well-made and, I might add, an exceedingly well-mannered fellow; but the fact of his being an object of such peculiar regard the disdained Blanche was, in itself, a powerful inducement to me to grant him my favours. In short, my desire was not so much to obtain pleasure myself, as to have an opportunity of paying her some return for her unceasing haughtiness to me; and this seemed a favourable opening for the purpose.

But before committing myself further, I thought it better to consult my friend and ally Captain St John. I told him how warmly Zilla had pressed the valet's suit, though I did not mention her suggestion respecting himself, but I praised her wit, her good nature, and her amorous disposition, and observed that I had no doubt he had marked these traits himself, he was so good a judge of female character.

I saw that the mention of Zilla was pleasing to him and made him more inclined to look with favour on my commencing an intrigue with the valet.

'Well,' he said, stroking his beard, 'I'll not cross your fancy for the Olive, he is young and lusty, and no doubt well able to give you pleasure; but won't you find it hard to manage?' I then told him of Zilla's plan for him to come to the saloon after they had all turned in and the doors were closed for the night, and I added, 'I would not be at all surprised if Zilla herself came with him, and you, dear old boy, might have a quiet little lark with her at the same time.' This last decided the matter. He was now more anxious than Sporio himself, and directed me to get Zilla to prepare matters for that very evening, and go charge her to come herself. I quickly informed Zilla of the result of my interview with the captain.

She was rejoiced, and ran off to tell Sporio. The latter soon showed by his change of manner that he felt himself in a different position as regards me. He never passed me without a respectful salute, accompanied by an expressive glance of his dark eyes which I now observed were remarkably clear and intelligent. He even brought me a cup of tea before dinner, and made some remarks in Italian.

I smiled, and shook my head.

'Ah, I did forget me; my language la signorina does not understand. No, I wish I did, for I believe it is a very beautiful language.'

'It is most beautiful and expressive; if the honour was granted me, I would be happy to teach la damigella.'

'Why not, but we shall not have many opportunities for we are getting near our destination, so when you next find me alone you may begin. I have, I think, the work of a famous author - Boccaccio. I would like to know something of his writings.'

'Certainly, I shall be too happy; perhaps tonight, the signorina might make the opportunity?' and he gave me an enquiring look.

I nodded, and said, 'If the weather keeps fine.' He gave a smile of pleased apprehension, and passed on.

Zilla attended me as usual that evening in my cabin. She was a little more dressy in her appearance, and a good deal more fidgety in her manner than was her habit. Several times she expressed impatience at the old lady and her daughter remaining so long in the saloon. At last they retired and the captain was left alone, poring over his charts and log book. Zilla peeped out, and seeing him thus engaged, stepped softly up to him and asked when he expected to reach Trinidad.

'Tomorrow afternoon,' he replied, and then asked her would she like to see on the chart the exact spot where they then were.

She said she would, and went close up to him.

'Here is Trinidad, and we are about fifty leagues to the north, just here,' he said pointing to the place with his compasses.

As she stooped over the chart to see better, he put his arm around her, and drawing her down, said, 'Sit here on my knee, my pretty, and I will show you Port o' Spain, where I hope to anchor tomorrow evening.' With a little coaxing he got her fairly on his knee, and then demanded payment of a kiss.

'What rough creatures you sailors are!' she said, wiping her mouth, and pretending he had scratched her with his board; then he kissed her again to make her well.

'There - that will do - let me go - Miss Queenie wants to get an Italian lesson from Sporio; shall I tell him he may come?'

'Will you promise to return to me, if I let you go?'

'Yes, if you will be quiet and good.'

She hurried off, and quickly returned with Sporio, whom she had found waiting near at hand.

Meanwhile the captain had gathered up his charts and carried them to his own cabin, and as she passed the door, he said; 'Come here, Zilla, leave them to themselves and we shall be more comfortable in here,' and putting his arm round her, he drew her in. The captain had left his lamp burning at the father end of the saloon, and I went and sat down by it as Sporio came up.

'In obedience to my queen, I have brought Boccaccio. Will mia regina receive me not merely as a teacher but as a humble, loyal and devoted subject?'

His manner and address surprised me a little, and made me conclude that whatever he might be, he was no ordinary valet, and succeeding events proved that my conclusion was correct; so I replied: 'Very well, Sporio, I accept your devotion; sit here at my side and read a little of your Italian, I want to hear how it sounds.'

Opening the book, he said, 'This is a collection of short stories or novels of different degrees of merit and interest told successively by a party of friends; shall I begin with the first, or will you make a selection?'

'I would rather leave the selection to you; choose something funny and amusing.'

'Dioneus is about the funniest of the party, and one of the best of his stories is that where he tells how a pious hermit instructs an innocent novice in the ways of love.'

'Oh, I know that story,' I said, laughing, 'it is very funny; does Dioneus tell any other stories as funny as that?'

'Yes, there is something of the same character,' and he turned to novel ten of the ninth day.

After reading a portion, he translated as follows: 'There lived once at Barletta a learned doctor named Barolo who helped his small income by attending the fairs of Puglia; in the course of travelling, he became very intimate with a peddler named Pietro di Tresanti. They often travelled together, and Barola, in token of kindness and friendship, always called him ‘Comrade Peter , and whenever he came to Barletta, he invited him to sleep at his poor dwelling, and gave him the best cheer in his power. Peter, however, was still poorer having only a little cabin in the village of Tresanti; which was merely big enough for himself, his young and handsome wife, and his ass; nevertheless when Barola came to Tresanti he brought him to his cabin and received and honoured him in the best manner he could, out of gratitude for the treatment he had met with at Barletta. But when bedtime arrived, Peter could not accommodate Barola in the manner he could wish, for he had but one little bed for himself and his wife; there for Barola was obliged to sleep on some straw near to his mare, who was lodged in a little stable with the ass. Peter's wife, knowing the hospitable reception which the doctor gave her husband when he went to Barletta, was desirous of going to sleep with a female neighbour, in order that he might have her half of the bed. the doctor would not suffer this, but said to her: ‘My good Dame Gammata, be not troubled on my account, for I am very well off; I can when I please turn this mare into a beautiful girl, and be happy with her; and when I wish to go, I can transform her into a mare; therefore I never separate myself from her.’

'The young wife was greatly astonished at this, but believing it implicitly, related it to her husband, saying: ‘If he is so much your friend as you tell me, why do you not make him teach you this enchantment, in order that you might make a mare of me, and carry on your business with the ass and the mare, by which means we should gain double, and when we came home, you could turn me into a woman again, as I am.’

Peter, who in these matters was as simple as his wife, agreed to her proposition, and began with the best grace he could put on to solicit his friend to teach him the secret.

'Barola, who was very crafty, in order to make him all the more eager, endeavoured to dissuade him from such nonsense; but Peter would not be refused. He therefore said, ‘Since you will have it so, we must rise tomorrow before daybreak, and I will show you how it is done! But the most difficult part is putting on the tail, as you will see.’

'Peter and his wife having scarcely slept during the night, and being so anxious about this affair, rose while it was yet dark, and called Barolo, who got up and came in his shirt to their chamber. He began by saying: 'I know no one in the world for whom I would do this but you, and I do it solely to please you, and because you so much desire it; but you must strictly follow my directions, however strange they may appear, if you wish the incantation to succeed.’

'They eagerly promised to obey all his commands, and do everything he bade them. Barolo then placed a candle in the hands of Peter, and said: ‘Notice well what I do, and remember what I say; but have a care, as you love yourself, that whatever you see, you utter not a single word, or you will spoil the whole; and pray that the tail may be well put on.’ After this Barolo made Gammata strip herself stark naked, and go down upon all fours after the manner of a mare. He then began with his hands to rub her face and head, saying: ‘This will be a fine mare's head,’ and touching her hair, ‘This will be a fine mare's mane’; examining her arms and legs, ‘These will be fine limbs for a mare,’ next, with lingering fingers, he felt her soft voluptuous breasts, and finding them full and round, he said, ‘These will make a good mare's chest’; then he passed his hands over the smooth belly, using words, then down her fleshy thighs which he caused her to spread open as much as she could, and coming close up behind, he began to examine with curious touches and prying looks her buttocks and all the secret parts adjoining.

'Meanwhile Peter, rather impatient at the slow progress of the charm, held the candle and looked on curiously while Barolo moved his roving fingers over that rich valley, the abode of love and pleasure, which lies between those voluptuous orbs, and which was divided down the middle by a furrow having round swelling lips of a glowing pink inside, and whose edges even now glistened with the dew of passionate desire.

‘Peter was not altogether satisfied at this close investigation of his wife's secrets, especially as she did not at all object to it herself, but he was afraid to speak lest he should break the spell.

'Now nothing remained but to put on the tail, the most important part of the undertaking, for it would be the completion of the charm and the accomplishment of the doctor's design. But Gammata had nothing in that quarter which could be use for transformation into a tail, so Barolo had to supply the deficiency himself - but I am almost ashamed to proceed unless my queen commands me-'

I hung my head to hide my blushes as I whispered: 'Go on.' Laying the book on my lap he slipped off his seat, and knelt on the floor, leaning forward against my knees, and thus gently forcing them apart. I felt his hand stealing up the calf of my leg as he continued, 'Barolo raised his shirt, and taking hold of that staff of love which distinguished him as a man, he planted it, O, my queen, to Peter's great amazement, in the sweet furrow of his wife which lay near the spot whence the tail should spring, a lovely, warm, and juicy furrow, like the one you have here, O, my love; open, dear - open those voluptuous thighs, which stand like twin pillars guarding the portals of bliss. O, my beloved! How good and kind you are! Lean back a little; suffer me to raise this envious veil; oh, what beauties burst upon my view! What intoxicating fragrance exhales from this mouth - so mossy and so sweet! Let me kiss its luscious lips; and suck this rosebud clitoris which so temptingly uprears its tiny head! Oh, sweet chink of love; wrinkle of desire and furrow of delight! Who can resist they power or worst thee in the fight! Carrissima mia, thy cunt is heaven to me - O, let me enter in.'

Embracing me with one arm, he leaned over me, while with his other hand he directed the loving head of his eager prick.

He rubbed its soft point up and down that most sensitive furrow. He stopped at the entrance, and oh! He knew where to find it. He pushed; it entered; and the dear thing passed up like a living creature. I felt its head penetrating my vitals and pressing into my womb. When he had driven it in as far as possible, and the whole length of his prick lay buried in my belly, and his balls pressed against my bottom, he exclaimed, 'Oh, my Beloved, my long-felt desire is more than gratified, I hold my queen in my arms, my prick revels in her cunt, my balls rub against her bottom, and as I kiss her sweet lips, I fuck - fuck - fuck,' and at every repetition of the word, he drove home his prick with increased energy, and made his firm stones bang against my upturned rump.

I have had larger pricks in my cunt before, but I never was more firmly embraced yet at the same time handled as tenderly as a babe by its nurse. I felt as if I had nothing to do but spread myself open and receive all I could of his pleasure-giving tool.

We both groaned together when the moment of transport arrived; and, clasped in each other's arms, we lay in that sweet calm which succeeds fully gratified enjoyment. Opening my eyes, I caught a bright glance of triumphant love as he enquired, 'Is my queen satisfied with the devotion of her slave?'

With a smile and a hug, I whispered, 'Mio Sporio, fuck me again, and yet again - fuck - fuck - fuck - fuck,' heaving up my rump and compressing his prick in the hot folds of my cunt.

A depth of love gleamed in his dark eyes as he responded, 'Mia Carrissima, I have enjoyed many women, but my queen has given me more rapture than any other; I have sported with many and various cunts, but that of my queen is facile princeps, the very abode of bliss and acme of delight.'

Then as he leisurely recommenced his thrilling movements, he said: 'While thus pleasantly engaged, it may be well they my queen should be made acquainted with the true quality of the man whom she so highly honours. Though now in the humble position of a valet, I am the younger son of a noble Florentine family. When my elder brother inherited the family title and estate, I was a boy of twelve years old. He treated me harshly and made my life so miserable that I ran away from home and went to sea. I joined a vessel that traded with the Spanish island of Cuba. After making several voyages, I fell among a set of free-booters. In an affray with the Guarda Costas, some of the latter were killed. A price was then set on our heads by the government. I fled to Jamaica to get under British protection, and after some time, being in great distress, I gladly accepted the situation I now hold under governor Stanhope. He knows something of my antecedents, and has been very kind and indulgent, allowing me much time for study and self-improvement; which has been of great service to me. Since I left home, I have mastered the Spanish language, and attained a fair proficiency in English, as you probably have observed.' Here we were interrupted by the sudden heeling over of the ship on one side, and a frightful roar overhead as of a mighty tempest. The captain rushed half-dressed out of his cabin, ran to the barometer, and exclaiming that a hurricane had burst upon us, ran up the companionway closely followed by Sporio.

 

 

 

CHAPTER 12

THE CAPTURE BY PIRATES

A terrific storm has indeed arisen with scarcely any previous warning, as is usual in the Tropics. When the captain came on deck he found everything in confusion. All hands were piped up; but before it was possible to take in sail, the fore top-mast and jib-boom were carried away, and the ship encumbered by the wreckage, became the sport of winds and waves.

Sporio offered his help and soon proved himself to be a smart and skilful seaman. After great exertions the wreckage was cleared away and the ship got under some control but so great was the violence of the storm, that we were compelled to let the ship drive before it under a treble-reefed spanker and foresail.

Meanwhile in the cabin all was terror and confusion. Lady Stanhope and her daughter caught hold of one another and shrieked. The sea poured down the open hatches. The smashing of glass and crockery added to the din. The lights were out, we were up to our knees in water; and everything that could move was knocking and plunging about.

At last the ship righted herself a little, and, with Zilla's help, I got the lamps relighted, and the place into some kind of order.

Sporio and the captain visited us occasionally, and assured us there was no further cause for alarm, as the worst was over, and they were now busy putting the ship to rights.

Next afternoon the storm ceased almost as suddenly as it began; but when our position could be ascertained, it was found that we had been driven far out of our course, and that we were not far from the coast of Mexico.

The sea gradually went down, and every effort was now being made to get the ship into sailing trim again. In this service, Sporio turned out to be a valuable aid. The captain was delighted with him, and with the governor's permission appointed him mate - his jury-mate, as he called him - for the time being.

But now came a sad and sorrowful turn in my ever-changing life.

During the calm of that night, when most of the crew were taking a little rest after their violent and long-continued exertion, we were boarded by two large boats crammed with armed pirates. They had observed the crippled condition of the ship, and stole upon us in the dark without being noticed until just alongside.

The captain and the watch on deck made the best fight they could, but were quickly overpowered by numbers, and my gallant friend, so kind, so genial and so true, was slain bravely defending his ship and doing all in his power to protect those entrusted to his charge. Alas! Alas! Such is life.

The pirate chief, whom they called Don Pedro, soon made his way into the after cabin, accompanied by his two lieutenants.

Then commenced such a scene of outrage, lust and violence, as is difficult to describe.

Don Pedro had already made himself acquainted with the number and quality of the women on board, and also with the rank and office of Governor Stanhope. He addressed him in a kind of Spanish patois, mixed up with Yankee oaths and slang phrases, to the effect that he was his prisoner, and that he would keep him under strict guard until a full and sufficient ransom was paid by the British government; that he regarded the ladies as his proper spoil, but that their lives would be spared if they were obedient and submissive to him and his mates. 'But remember,' he shouted, turning to us with a dreadful look and a fearful curse, 'Mesdames, if you oppose me, or offer any resistance, I will shoot you through the head, and pitch you out of the cabin window,' and by way of emphasis he fired off his pistol close to our faces as we sat crouching together. He then bound the old governor to his seat, and directed his lieutenants to drag out Lady Stanhope and strip her naked.

She cried and entreated, but it was all of no avail; they never stopped until they had her stripped of every stitch except her stockings, and placed her standing in the midst with her hands tied over her head, and the cord fastened to a ring in the beam above.

Don Pedro surveyed her with the cool air of a connoisseur, and with a Spanish oath pronounced her a fairer bit of mutton than might have been expected.

And indeed, I was surprised myself; I knew her to be fair and fat, but I had no idea that she had such a smooth white skin. Her belly was round and full, a little protruding perhaps, but it was set off by an unusually large tuft of jet black hair that filled up all the space between its lower part of the adjoining thighs; but what attracted my attention were the two half-globes behind; not only were they extremely full and beautifully shaped, but they had a more dazzling whiteness than any buttocks I had ever seen.

The next order was given to strip her daughter in like manner. Poor Blanche, sobbing bitterly and shivering with fright, clung to me; our common misfortune having drawn us together, and dissipated her foolish pride, she cried most piteously, 'Oh, Queenie, can't you save me? Oh! What shall I do?'

I tried to comfort her by saying, 'We have nothing to do but to submit as best we can, and hope for better things.'

As they were dragging her away, one of the men, whom I heard called Carlo, stooped close to my ear and whispered in good English: 'Offer no opposition - be courageous, trust and wait,' and giving me a significant look, added 'Sporio.' My heart bounded at the word. 'Sporio will save us,' I said to myself, 'I will be courageous, trust and wait.' Blanche resisted more than her mother, and when they attempted to remove her chemise and drawers, she screeched and kicked with all her might.

Don Pedro grinned in satanic pleasure, and told them to throw her on her back on the table, and hold her legs asunder, while he fucked her in the presence of her father and mother; but first, let the old fellow enjoy a good view of his daughter's cunt and ass; I suppose he has not looked upon those precious secrets since she was a baby.

They took her up bodily and carried her over to him, and held her up, so that he could not help looking at the rich hairy gap that extended down between her widespread thighs. But to say the truth, he did not seem to regard it as any great punishment to be forced to gaze on his daughter's nakedness.

'Make him kiss it, boys, rub his old nose into his daughter's private scent-bottle.' They pressed her cunt and bottom to his face, and rubbed it up and down over his mouth and nose.

I hope I don't wrong him, but I saw him smack his lips when they let her down, as if the taste and smell were both pleasant and exciting.

'Lay her down on the table again, and now bring forward that little half-breed' (poor me), 'and let us see what she is like when peeled.' When they put their hands on me, I said, 'Please don't, let me do it myself.' And Carlo nodded approvingly, as I quietly divested myself of all my usual coverings. Then Don Pedro, beckoning me to him, said: 'Good, my little dame, you are now the best; now find my pego and bring it into view.' I understood him tolerably well, for I had learned something of the mongrel jargon he spoke from two runaway slaves that were found by Captain St John in an open boat off the island of Cuba and brought by him to my father, who treated them well and placed them among his negroes. They were great friends of Zilla's, and we picked up from them a smattering of Spanish as it was then spoken in the Indies.

So I at once obeyed, and knowing something of his dress, I unbound the rich shawl round his waist, and opening his tight-fitting breeches, I groped for his prick, and soon drew it out together with the wrinkled bag that held his large firm stones.

Pirate though he was, he had a handsome tool, and his cods were large and round like a stallion's.

He was evidently pleased at the way I regarded his affair, especially when I frigged it softly up and down; but I quite won his heart when I pressed its smooth glossy head to my lips, and allowed its point to pass into my mouth.

After enjoying this little by-play for a moment, he got up and went to the table where the other two were holding Blanche still struggling on her back. She was keeping one hand pressed firmly on her cunt, while she kicked violently with her feet, and bit and scratched any part of them that came within her reach.

Don Pedro laughed at the frantic exhibition she was making of herself, and seizing her hand he pulled it roughly off her cunt, whereupon she drew it back and fetched him such a box on the ear that the smack sounded through the cabin.

The two lieutenants, though somewhat alarmed, could not refrain from laughing; while he, stunned at first by the affront, grinned most maliciously, and ordered them to turn her over. He then smacked her bare bottom with the full force of his muscular arm until he made it all over as red as a cherry.

Then drawing apart the lips of her cunt now of the brightest crimson inside, he plunged his fiery-headed prick into its soft recesses, and proceeded to fuck with great skill and tremendous vigour.

This mode of treatment soon caused her to cease struggling and submit quietly to what was now clearly and palpably inevitable; besides, the very excited state of her bottom must have rendered the action of his prick in her cunt agreeable.

As soon as he had discharged, he drew out his inflamed tool, and sitting down to rest, he called one of the others, named Federigo, and told him to go at her now, as he knew he had a special fancy for a buttered bun (i.e. a cunt just wetted by another's spunk).

Federigo needed no second invitation, but at once took his chief's place, and plunged into Blanche's well moistened gap. I expected she would cry out, but not a bit of it; she seemed to relish the second turn more than the first; and, what appeared to me still more strange, her mother, who at first had kept her head turned away, now watched with growing interest the rapid jerks of Federigo's rump as he drove his eager prick in and out of her daughter's highly excited cunt.

Meanwhile Don Pedro directed me to pull out the governor's affair, and frig it into life. I obeyed at once, and as I knelt before him, petting and kissing the dear old prick with which I was already familiar, he told me to cock my rump, then motioned to Carlo to take me in the rear, if he liked.

Carlo came with alacrity and knelt behind me, and putting his arms round under my belly leaned over my back, and poking his stiff prick up between my thighs, whispered in my ear, 'I won't, unless you give your kind permission.'

'You may,' I answered, 'for I like you, Carlo,' on which the old governor smiled at me, and being soothed by my attention to himself, said, 'You are a brave sensible girl, Queenie. You understand that when our kismet comes we must bend before it whether we like it or not, and true philosophy teaches us to try and make the best even of adversity itself.' His stiffening tool however plainly showed that his kismet had not deprived him of the capacity for amorous enjoyment. It literally bounded in my hands as he watched Carlo pushing his prick into me from behind and with firm but gentle strokes reach the desired goal, just as Federigo with a shout poured his boiling sperm into Blanche's overflowing cunt.

Meanwhile Lady Stanhope was standing with her hands tied over her head, and although evidently tired of that constrained position was intently watching all that was going on.

As soon as I stood up, she appealed to me to get her released.

'Tell him,' she said, 'I will be quiet and obedient, too, for I see that no good can be gained by resisting.'

I at once begged Don Pedro to have her hands untied, and promised that she would comply with his desires as far as possible.

'Well, we will give her a chance,' and he told Carlo to cut the cords binding her hands. Then turning to me, he desired me to order Blanche to stand on the locker over her father with her legs on each side of him and her cunt on his mouth.

With great difficulty, I got her to obey this unnatural command, and indeed she only complied when her father himself told her it was wiser to obey as their lives were in peril. I don't think he felt any great disinclination himself, for as soon as I had got her into the required position, he began to lick with evident gusto all within the savoury chink.

Don Pedro observed it too, and cried, 'So far, so good,' and turning to me, said: 'Now, get the mother to stand up too, and frig her daughter, while the father licks her cunt; so we shall complete the family circle.' Seeing that her ladyship hesitated, he pounded on the table with the butt of his pistol and so terrified her that she jumped upon the locker at once, and putting one hand on her daughter's buttocks, she frigged with the other the upper parts of her cunt, the chink below being filled with her father's tongue.

He next told Federigo to stand on the locker at the other side, and present his prick for Blanche to suck. She threw back her head in disgust, but the old gentleman said, 'Suck it, Blanche; anything to satisfy them.'

She then bent her graceful neck and took the pirate's prick into her dainty mouth just as it was, and quickly relishing the taste, rolled her tongue round its swelling head.

Then Don Pedro mounted on the other side, and embracing what he called Lady Stanhope's splendid arse, managed after a few attempts to force his well-greased tool up into her entrails as she stooped forward frigging her daughter's cunt.

I then, at a nod from him, resumed my former place between the governor's knees, sucking his prick and tickling his stones, while Carlo again entered my love regions from behind.

The thought now occurred to me as I looked up what a remarkable tableau vivant we formed. I was struck with the subdued earnestness combined with the most intense action that seemed to permeate each member of the group. Oh, for some artistic eye to discern and cunning hand to portray the scene of impassioned lust and most refined lechery; but there was no one besides the actors in that dimly lighted cabin to witness how that fine old English gentleman, impelled by relentless fate, relished the sapid flavour of his daughter's cunt, while her own mother, driven by the same necessity, with active fingers drew forth its bubbling sweets; she herself enjoyed at the same time the embrace of a lusty pirate, whose prick was buried in her vitals just under her husband's nose; and above his venerable head, his daughter received between her dainty lips the spending prick of another of the band, while his own organ of delight delivered its diminished stream, though with equal pleasure, into the mouth of a sympathising friend.

But this spending, as everybody knows, is rather exhausting work, therefore when the last throb was felt, and the last gush of melting love was poured forth, we gladly changed the tableau, and threw ourselves into various attitudes of repose.

Meantime, I untied the weary hands of the old governor and Don Pedro dispatched Carlo for a supply of the best liquor to be found in the captured ship.

Here it may be well to pause and, in order to make what follows more intelligible, narrate the events which had previously occurred in other parts of the ship, as I learned the afterward.

As soon as the pirates had obtained complete possession of the ship after a brief struggle on deck, they bound securely every man of the crew and locked them into the forecastle.

Sporio, as being only a servant, and because he might be of use in directing their search and providing refreshments, was left at large. He quickly recognised Carlo as an old and favourite messmate, and having taken him down into the hold under pretence of showing him where the governor's plate chest was stowed away, he made himself known to him. His old friend was delighted to meet him again and said he never should have know him now that he had grown his beard.

In the course of their hurried conversation, Carlo happened to remark that his present life was very distasteful to him. Sporio at once replied that now a grand opportunity of complete deliverance was presented such as might never occur again; that if he joined him in effecting the rescue of the governor, he would be certain not only to obtain a free pardon, but also to be very handsomely rewarded. By these and similar arguments, he induced him to promise his hearty cooperation, but on condition that the lives of the pirates should be spared. Sporio then explained his plan, which was to supply them freely with drugged spirits, and then, leaving them bound in their own boats, to make all sail for Trinidad; that he was able to do this, for he had charge of the governor's medicine chest, in which were large quantities of laudanum, morphia and other narcotics. He then gave him the message for me, and begged him to have a care that we receive no real injury.

This all occurred in a very brief space of time and immediately before Carlo entered the after cabin with Don Pedro. In the meantime, the pirate crew pounce upon Zilla and the English maid; the latter who resisted, was very severely mauled, dragged about, and really hurt; whereas Zilla, who both from necessity and inclination let them have their will of her, escaped comparatively unharmed.

They stripped her, they felt her, they gazed at her turned up and turned down; they sucked her cunt, and they sucked her bottom, above and below, one after the other and sometimes three and four together; for her part she played with their pricks, petted their stones and tickled their bottoms; she frigged them and sucked them until they one and all declared her to be the randiest and most gamesome little devil they had ever met.

She certainly did display the most wonderful powers of endurance.

She told me that after the twenty-fifth fuck she gave up counting, and that for more than two hours her hands, mouth and cunt were never without a prick. My belief, from observation, is that if a woman will only submit quietly and keep her temper and humour the men, she can stand almost any amount of fucking without serious injury.

All this time, Sporio had been most liberal supplying them with the strongest rum and other spirits, all well charged with narcotic drugs, and so, by degrees, from the effects of drinking and fucking, they one by one dropped off and fell into a dull and heavy slumber.

Now let us return to the after cabin: Don Pedro, as we have seen, feeling not a little exhausted after his exertions, told Carlo to find out from the governor's servant where he kept his master's store of spirits, and to bring in a good allowance of the best.

Carlo obeyed with great readiness, and soon returned with Sporio, carrying a case of choice rum, 'the finest Old Tom', he said, and proceeded to draw the corks while Sporio provided drinking vessels.

As the latter set a cup before me, he whispered: 'Don't drink, only pretend, to make them take more.' They pressed us to join, and we all sipped a little while we kept their glasses filled, for though I did not know the reason, I saw that both Carlo and Sporio were trying to force drink on them. But indeed they did not require much forcing, and very quickly the drugs began to take effect; they nodded their heads and soon fell into a heavy stupid sleep.

Now came the time for action: their weapons were carefully removed, and then Don Pedro and Federigo were gagged and tied up in the strongest manner, while we poor women, trembling with eagerness and excitement, were joyfully putting on our clothes after having been stripped for the past two hours.

Then Sporio and Carlo went to look after the other pirates; they found that all between decks were asleep, and that Zilla had cautiously put away all their weapons, but there was still the watch on deck and also a couple of men in each of the boats. They had all taken a share, however, with the exception of one man who refuse to take any in the most determined manner - he said he had killed a comrade in a drunken fit, and though acquitted by his fellows he had sworn to his patron saint not to touch spirits for a year.

Zilla was in despair, but Sporio suggested taking in a cup of coffee well dosed with morphia.

She lost no time, and was quickly at his side putting forth her wheedling powers; she wanted to be with him, she said, and had brought him that cup of coffee as a mark of her special favour; who could resist her? The coffee was drunk, and the certain effect speedily followed.

So with respect to all the others, in turn they each succumbed to the influence of the potent drug; then having been securely bound they were lowered into their boats and laid along under the thwarts, without weapons, and with only two oars for each boat, lest they might afterward pursue the ship. Then they were cut adrift and left to their own resources. Our own men had of course been released as soon as it was possible to do so with safety, and they now, under the direction of Sporio, bent every available sail and soon left the pirates far astern.

Sporio, with the consent of all, assumed the command of the ship, with Carlo as his mate, and steered for Trinidad. He was now the hero of the day. The governor was profuse in his thanks, and we all hailed him as our deliverer and lauded his coolness and his skill.

But poor Lady Stanhope was taken very ill. She had long suffered from heart disease, and the excitement and terror of that night proved too much for her, and notwithstanding that her daughter and I attended her most assiduously, aided by Sporio's medical resources, she passed away, and the next day her remains were solemnly committed to the deep. This sad even threw Blanche and me more together and cemented our newly formed friendship. The old governor, too, in spite of his sorrow seemed relieved, and joined his daughter in requesting me to make their house my home during my stay on the island. He said he would write to my father to allow me to remain with him as companion to his daughter, and that he would look after my education himself.

His invitation was acceptable to me for many reasons and I gladly consented to stay at Government House until a reply had been received from my father.

We saw no more pirates, and after a quick and pleasant sail cast anchor at Port of Spain where, thankful for our miraculous escape, we gladly prepared to enjoy once again the comfort and security of our freedom.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


VOLUME TWO

SAFE HAVEN WITH THE GOVERNOR

 

 

 

CHAPTER 1

MY ADOPTED FATHER AND PROTECTOR

Passing over for the present the events immediately succeeding our landing, behold me, settled in Government House, the favoured guest of the respected governor, and the chosen companion of his only daughter.

My rooms are luxuriously fitted out in the cheeriest part of the building; I have almost a little suite to myself; a comfortable bedchamber, with a commodious bathroom adjoining, and the snuggest possible little boudoir opening through a veranda on to a portion of the grounds especially set apart for my enjoyment and supervision.

For attendants, I have my own maid Zilla and an intelligent black boy, called Davy, to work the grounds and run errands.

The old gentleman himself pays me every attention and visits me often on the sly; in public he is most circumspect, yet always exceedingly kind and indulgent.

I have grown very fond of him, and do everything in my power to please and gratify him.

Blanche and I are very good friends; we read and work together and receive joint instruction from various masters.

I am not sure whether she is fully aware of the connection between her father and me, but if she is, she takes no notice of it, wisely judging that it is at all events better for her than if he married again. In due course, letters were received from my father, thanking the governor for his attention to me and gladly consenting to our present arrangements.

Carlo obtained from the English government the pardon he sought, together with a substantial reward; and being found efficient as a seaman and a navigator, he was appointed captain of the good old ship Cammarilla.

Good tidings also awaited our Sporio: the governor heard from the British envoy to the court of Tuscany, not only confirming the account he had given of his family, but announcing that his brothers were dead, and that he was the sole heir to the title and estates of the Lambertini.

Sporio, now Count Lambertini, heard himself from the family lawyer, informing him of the same event and placing a large sum of money at his disposal.

One of his first acts, was to offer me his hand and fortune; but I was not then inclined to marry, for having youth, position and independent means I loved my present freedom too well; besides, I thought that among the proud nobles of Italy, the irregularity of my birth would surely be cast in my teeth; so I declined his generous offer in the kindest manner and with many expressions of esteem and affection; at the same time I advised him to turn his thoughts to Blanche, who was more suited to him by birth and connection, and I know loved him very dearly.

He took my advice and having proposed for Miss Stanhope was accepted by both father and daughter and after a marriage celebrated with musical eclat, Blanche set sail for Italy as the Countess Lambertini.

Having thus satisfactorily disposed of our chief dramatis personae, let me return to my humble self, and my protector, the old governor, Sir Charles Stanhope.

To arrest scandal he went through some legal procedure adopting me as his child; and having made a settlement he prevailed on me to assume his name. in consequence, I was everywhere well received, had great court paid to me and no end of suitors.

But now I must explain our private arrangements. He had a concealed entrance to my rooms of which even the servants were ignorant. In my bathroom was a press for hanging towels; it had a movable back, which also formed the back of a similar press in the room at the other side, which was furnished as a spare room but was never occupied.

His practice was to retire early in the night, pleading in excuse his advancing years, for though not yet sixty, and hale and hearty for that, yet his grey hair made him look much older.

My boudoir was my favourite place for working and reading, and I avowedly devoted my evenings to study. So when the house was quiet, and my doors and windows well secured, the governor was able without attracting notice to visit his fair Rosamund, as he loved to call me.

Then in the full light of brilliant lamps I would strip for him, and take out and fondle into life his soft and attenuated prick, while I read aloud some luscious work or related some amorous tale. But nothing so thoroughly pleased and excited him as hearing me describe my own fucking adventures; and he was always begging me to get myself fucked as often as possible, and as soon after as I could, even while my cunt was still saturated with the spunk which had been poured into it, to give him the fullest details; then he would examine my inflamed quim, sniff up the salty odour and lick its moistened lips.

On one typical occasion, the governor was lying on a wide comfortable sofa opposite a large mirror; I was leaning back by his side in such a position as to afford him a full view in the glass of my cunt and bottom.

I petted and frigged his slowly stiffening prick, and he titillated my excited orifice, watching its appearance in the glass, while he asked me for the latest news.

'Well, Queenie, my pet, have you anything to tell me tonight? Did you succeed with James our English coachman? He seems a safe kind of man, amorously disposed. I was glad to see you coming this evening from the stables.'

'I did, my Charlie' (his pet name in private); 'don't you feel and see how moist my cunt is? I have not even wiped it since; smell it, dear. Yes, my love, it is in a delicious state. It is very moist, and the hot smell from it is most fragrant and exciting. Now tell me everything that happened; don't miss one word.'

'Well, I went out to ask after my mare which was so frisky in the morning that I could scarcely mount her. James met me in the stable, and as I passed him on my way into the loose box to pat the mare on her neck as usual, he put his hand on my shoulder to keep me back saying, ‘Take care, Miss Stanhope, she is not just now in a humour to be trusted,’ and in some way he made her plunge. I naturally started back, and he caught me in his arms. ‘Oh, Miss Queenie, you were near being hurt, and I should have been so sorry, for we are all so fond of you,’ and he pressed me to his breast. ‘Dearest lady, who could help loving you! How glad I am to save you from harm,’ he said, as he drew me towards a sheltered corner. I thanked him for his care and attention and said: ‘Now, let me go, James, I am in no danger here!’ He put his face close to mine, and whispered: ‘Oh, might I make so bold - just one - darling Miss Queenie.’

‘Well, as a reward - here - take one - now, that will do - let me go - you will make me fall - Oh, James! What are you doing? Don't push your knee between mine - don't attempt to raise my clothes - what do you mean by unbuttoning my dress? O stop! I did not give you leave to put your hand there - Oh, James! How your fingers tickle me! Oh! How big you are! It will kill me - Oh! It is in! how nice it feels! How well you do it! press up to my heart. Yes, James, I will say it if you wish, I like you to fuck me. Yes, it is a strong, large prick. Yes, you my pinch my bottom and put your finger in while you fuck, fuck, fuck,’ I cried, as I felt his great tool poking my cunt while I lay under him on a heap of hay in the corner; he drove it home with such energy and force that his hard balls banged against my bottom as with a suppressed shout he flooded my cunt with boiling spunk.'

By this time, I had Charlie's prick in a fine erection and he cried: ‘Get over me, my love, lay your sweet arse on my face; I will suck your delicious quim while you draw from my prick its milky juice.' I presented to him my arse, as he wished me to call my bottom, while he licked and sucked both apertures in my furrow of delight, I received in my mouth the discharge of his seed, and frigged his bottom-hole with my finger.

Then we took some refreshment which I always had ready, and he returned to his own apartments, for he seldom cared for more than one emission at a time. Next evening he came as usual, and asked had I anything new to tell him.

'Well, Charlie, you know I am always on the lookout for any love adventure that I think will give you pleasure. You spoke the other day about Dr. Prickett, and asked me to give him some encouragement.

Well, he called again this afternoon, and by my direction was shown into my boudoir. The blinds were down, and I was reclining on the couch, complaining of a headache and pain in my chest. He examined my chest with his stethoscope; while doing so I allowed him to get a good view, and feel too, of my swelling bubbies. His eye sparkled as he gently pressed one of my nipples in his trembling fingers. Then putting my hand down, he said he wanted to feel the region around my liver.

‘But I can't through all this dress; may I put my hand underneath?’

‘You may, over my chemise,’ I replied, leaning back.

'He bent forward, and as if by accident, passed his hand up, not over, but under my chemise.

‘Oh, doctor! I said over my chemise, and I feel your hand on my bare skin.’

‘Well, dear Miss Queenie, what difference does it make. It is after all a professional hand, and we medicos are accustomed to have no secrets kept from us.’ All the while his hand was roaming over the lower parts of my belly, and at last I felt his fingers passing down my thighs and pressing the lips of my cunt.

‘Oh, doctor! That's not where my liver is at all.’

‘True, but it is very intimately connected with it. When the liver is inactive there is always sympathetic disturbance here. Do you ever feel any unusual heat here, or anything like obstruction in the passage?’ and he pushed his finger boldly into the entrance of my easily excited cunt. Then, rapidly changing his hands, he put the other which had been in his pocket on my cunt, and began to rub the clitoris and nymphae.

‘No, doctor, there is nothing wrong with me there indeed - Oh! What are you doing? You will drive me wild! You are making me so hot. Do I want anything there? - I do - Ah, you have made me so foolish, I really do not know what I am saying or doing. What do you want, ah, you know yourself. A prick? Well, a prick, if you like. Yes, of course I know you have a prick; how could you be a Prickett if you hadn't? I said, laughing at my wretched witticism. Put my hand on it? well, I will to please you. Yes it is a fair specimen of the manly organ - both stiff and long. Do ladies like that kind of prick? You know that better than I do.

Would my cunt? Yes, doctor, for however you have managed, you have set it on fire and made it glow like a furnace. I am sure you have put something into it, it burns so.’

‘Nonsense, child, it is the sight and feel of my prick which has made you long for a fuck; now confess, isn't that it? All this time, he was most skilfully manipulating my cunt, making every nerve in and around it tingle with pleasure.

‘Yes, I am longing for a fuck - you have made me, whatever you have done; come, hurry - put it in, or you will drive me distracted,’ I cried, spreading my thighs, and pushing up my cunt naked and open before his face.

‘There - in with it - Hah! I have it at last - now fuck away; how grand your prick feels! It quite fills up my cunt; you doctors are great fellows, and can do just what you please with us poor women.’ Then pushing my hand between our bellies, I felt the root of his prick and squeezed his balls, while I threw up my legs and hammered his bottom with my heels, to force him further into my cunt, now in a state of the most ravenous excitement. He held me with a grip like iron, while he fucked away, and then with a frantic yell of delight, he poured into my cunt a torrent of his boiling injection. Meanwhile the dear old governor fairly quivered with emotion, as he poured his scanty discharge over my breast, where I was frigging his prick with my bubbies pressed against its sides.

He next prevailed on me to favour him with an actual fucking exhibition, while he lay concealed in my room, and Davy, my black errand boy and gardener, was fixed on as the medium.

Though called a boy, Davy was a well-grown lad of eighteen, and not at all bad-looking.

'But what if Davy should prove unwilling?' I asked.

'Oh,' he replied, 'don't trouble yourself about that; you will find him only too willing, if a woman, and that woman a lady, happens to throw herself in his way.'

'But if so,' I added, 'are we safe in trusting him?'

'You can make him safe by gaining his affection, and young fellows of his class are often more trustworthy than those from whom you might expect better things; but to make assurance doubly sure, you may threaten my displeasure; the fear of that would, I think, be sufficient to shut his mouth.'

So I consented, and arranged with the governor for him to be hiding in my room about the middle of the next day; the time when I usually took my bath and he his siesta. And through the open door, he might hear and see all that passed.

The next morning, having warned Zilla to allow no one to disturb me during my after-bath sleep, I directed Davy to gather a nice bunch of flowers and bring them to my boudoir.

Meanwhile the governor entered by the secret door, and was duly ensconced behind my bedroom door.

Soon afterwards Davy appeared, his ebony face beaming and all his ivory flashing by way of contrast, while he held a glowing bouquet in his hand. He found me loosely dressed and lying on a sofa. I said, 'Oh, Davy, I am so glad you have come as I cannot sleep for these horrid flies, lay down the bouquet on the table, take my fan there, and like a good fellow keep them off while I try to get a little rest, for I am tired and sleepy.'

Davy took the fan and kneeling on a stool at my side, with the quiet noiseless movement of his race, discharged the office thus imposed on him. While I, overpowered with heat, lay tossing about and affording him sundry peeps at my fair arms and bosom. 'Oh, Davy, I am so hot that I cannot rest, could you unfasten my belt for me? It is hooked behind,' I said, turning over on my side. With deft and ready fingers he did what I required.

'Why, Davy, one would think you were trained as a lady's maid,' I said, turning on my back and raising one of my knees.

He grinned and said with inborn gallantry that I made him very happy, and asked, could he do anything else to give me more ease. I smiled up at him, and said: 'Davy, you are a good attentive boy, and you see how much I trust you in having you by me while I sleep.' Closing my eyes, I continued: 'Yes, there is one thing more I think you could do for me, and which I am too lazy to do myself, and that is to unbuckle my garters; they feel very tight now that I am so warm.' Davy almost bounded at the word, and quick as thought, his trembling hands were fumbling about my knees, while I pretended to be more than half asleep and totally regardless of his manoeuvres. My garters were fastened above my knees, and the heat, I suppose, had caused my thighs to swell, for he seemed to find considerable difficulty in opening the buckles; at last, and with some effort and much lifting of my skirt to see what he was doing and perhaps something more besides, he succeeded with the leg that was raised, but the other he had to lift himself to facilitate the operation. He stooped a good deal, and in raising my leg managed to separate my thighs. I was conscious that he was most intently gazing up, but I lay quite motionless, as if overpowered with sleep. Meanwhile, having removed the garters, he continued touching and softly pressing my thighs, first on the outsides and then on the inner parts, gradually lifting my dress more and more.

He now bent forward until his head was almost between my thighs, and I heard him sniffing, as if he was perceiving and enjoying that subtle perfume which exhales from the cunt of every healthy woman - no matter how cleanly she is in her habits, or how particular she may be to keep her private parts nice and sweet. I could almost hear his heart beating as his trembling fingers approached the hairy chink which was now the great object of his desire and which lay so temptingly within easy reach. At last his fingers touched the outer edges of the lips; as he perceived no shrinking from his touch, he let his hand rest lightly on the soft pouting ridges, and looking up attentively scanned the features of my face.

At first, a slight twitching at the corners of my mouth seemed to alarm him; but I quickly brought the refractory muscles under command and the symptoms of heavy sleep prevailed; so he ventured again to investigate the object of his special interest and desire. He softly pushed his fingers in between the lips, and at the same time in the gentlest manner spread my thighs a little further apart. His head bent forward as if irresistibly drawn toward the magic spot. His breath stirred the hairs that grew around it. He kissed the lips. His protruded tongue entered and played around the soft recess.

My nerves began to tingle and my clitoris to swell. To remain quiet longer was impossible - I stirred; he started up, looked caught, and seemed covered with confusion. To reassure him, I said in my blandest tones, 'Oh, Davy! I have had such a pleasant dream, I thought I was once more a child, bathing with my nurse, and that she was kissing me all over'; then glancing down, I continued; ‘But Davy I am sure you must have been looking at me, and touching me somewhere; did you mistake me for your sweetheart?'

'No, missy, Davy hab no sweetheart, he lub nobody but missy herself.

Oh, missy! When I take off your two garters, I force look up, and I did see something; de bery opening ob heaven did shine out between your lubly thighs. Oh, missy! It too much for poor Davy; if you no let him see day heaven again, he die, dat sure.'

'Ah, Davy, I fear you are a foolish boy; however, I would not wish you to die; yet if I let you look again, you might boast of it to somebody, and that would grieve me and make me sorry for being so kind to you and trusting you so much.'

'Sweet missy, you may trust Davy, he die sooner than make you sorry. Well, then, Davy, to show you how much I trust you, you may take one peep, but only one, mind you.'

In a moment my dress was lifted up, my thighs widely separated, and Davy's head and shoulders between them. He darted on my cunt like some famished animal on its prey. He kissed its lips, and rubbed his nose in the chink between; then thrusting in his tongue he licked all the inside, and up the passage as far as he could reach.

This tasting of love, as pleasing to me as it was ravishing to him, only whetted his appetite and increased his excitement.

He looked up again, and now his eyes seemed actually ablaze with amorous fire as he exclaimed, 'Oh, missy! You have sweet cunt, as juicy as a melon and hot like a baked yam. It surely long for um friend. Oh look at um here. Darling missy, don't be angry wid poor Davy,' he pleaded as he pulled out a fine black tool of goodly size, with a full dark-coloured top, stiff and erect; and pushing it toward me, he said, 'Feel um, missy,' emboldened by the look of interest with which he saw that I regarded it.

It throbbed as I felt it with my hand, and when my fingers closed around it, it gave a bound as if electrified by their touch.

He now leaned over me, and with a most entreating look, said, 'Darling missy, won't you let him in? he will fill you all up wid lub and delight. Well, Davy, I can hardly refuse you now, as I have let you go so far; but first see that the door into the veranda is bolted securely, you need not mind my bedroom door, no one can enter by that; and now let down your pantaloons, or take them off altogether, that will be better, it is so warm. Now tuck your shirt well up, that will keep you cool.' He obeyed with the utmost alacrity, and presented to view fine muscular legs and shapely buttocks as he stooped over me and gently drew me across the couch. I twisted my body into such a position as would afford my dear old Charlie the fullest and most exciting view of the whole transaction. I smiled towards him, as I could just distinguish his face through the slightly open door.

The room inside had been darkened for our purpose, but I could see that he was nodding approval, and rubbing up his tool with his hands.

Meanwhile Davy, having raised up my thighs, had inserted the point of his weapon in the open sheath prepared for its reception and, led on by natural instinct, was working it forward and back with both skill and effect.

Each time he drove it home, he grunted: 'Oh, missy! Oh!!' And as the feeling of pleasure grew more intense, the loudness of his tones increased until, with his eyeballs almost starting out of his head, he shouted: 'O - ah! Ah - O!' and I felt a torrent of hot sperm discharged with unusual vigour into my throbbing and swimming receptacle.

Davy desired a repetition, and was quite ready for it, too, and so was I, but my thoughts turned to my dear old Charlie. So I checked him and said: 'Not now, Davy, some other time. I will call you again; you must really put on your things now, and be off to your work; it would never do, you know, for anyone to find you here in my boudoir.' He reluctantly obeyed, and getting into his trousers set himself to rights. I then let him kiss me, and promised to receive him soon again, on which, after a loving hug, he hastily withdrew.

I bolted the door after him, and turned to meet Charlie, who now entered, radiant with smiles and holding his prick in a state of unusual stiffness in his hand. Folding me in his arms, he thanked me for the great pleasure I had afforded him, and commended what he called my extraordinary cleverness in conducting the affair in such a natural and satisfactory manner.

I said: 'I am glad you liked it, Charlie, and I may tell you that the thought that you were looking on and enjoying it too increased my own pleasure tenfold; and I am now ready, as you see, to give this poor fellow a specially warm and lubricious reception. Look how red and swollen the lips are! And see what a lot of white oily spunk is trickling down the furrow! Now pop him in, and he will feel the welcome I have ready for him.' He then revelled as usual in my excited and well-moistened cunt; and after a most enjoyable fuck, accompanied by expressions of fondest endearment, took his departure.

 

 

 

CHAPTER 2

THE TRAINING OF SUSY

About this time Zilla, who rendered me willing and valuable aid in my efforts to please the old governor, received into her charge a pretty young girl to train as lady's maid. She was the orphan daughter of a soldier, Susy by name and just fifteen years of age. The governor was greatly pleased when he heard of it and said it would be such a treat to see her in the bath with me and hear us talk together, and 'my Queenie knows the kind of talk that will please her old Charlie best.' I planned the matter with Zilla, who was to be her initiator in the first instance and who promised carefully to report progress to me. She therefore brought her to her own room, and they slept together the first night. Next morning when Zilla attended me as usual she told me she had no difficulty in obtaining Susy's fullest confidence; that she had a charming little cunt with smooth lips and just a suspicion of light silky hair at that part of the projection where the slit begins; that the little rosy clitoris was very sensitive and easily excited, and that altogether, from her disposition and previous learning, she was fitted and prepared in no ordinary degree for all kinds of amorous sports and enjoyments.

Zilla also fount out that although Susy had not as yet been regularly fucked, she was perfectly familiar with the act and knew the names of all the parts employed - and liked to talk about them too; that she had seen her mother fucked by other men besides her own husband; and that one of the officers had frequently petted and looked at her cunny as a child, and taught her to frig and suck his prick. I said I would like her to attend me when taking my midday bath, and went on, 'You may tell her, Zilla, as if from yourself, you know, that the more free and unconstrained she is with me, the better I will like her, and that nothing would please me more than to hear from herself a full and minute account of all she has ever seen and heard of these interesting matters, for I am exceedingly curious about such subjects.'

The old governor was delighted when I told him all this, especially when he heard that Susy had a smooth little fat cunt with scarcely any hair on it. 'How I shall enjoy,' he said, 'seeing her naked with you in the bath!'

So on the following day, I had him snugly ensconced in the towel press, seated on a chair and able through a slit in the door to see and hear all that passed in the bathroom.

I was soon puris naturatibus, but I observed that she hesitated about pulling off her shirt.

'Why Susy!' I said, laughing, 'You don't mind my seeing you naked, I hope; it is natural enough to be ashamed before men, but it is excess of modesty for women to mind one another, for I expect we are all furnished pretty much after the same fashion. That's right,' I continued, as she drew her shirt over her head, 'and certainly,' I said, drawing her toward me and putting one hand on her bottom and the other on her smooth plump little cunny, 'you have no reason to hesitate, for you seem very nicely furnished for so young a girl; come: let us compare together.' of course my object was to make the girl display her young charms in the fullest manner, and to lead her on to lascivious talk so as to give more gratification to my dear old Charlie, who was, I knew, at the moment, rubbing up his old cock as he feasted his eyes on her budding cunt of fourteen summers.

I drew her forward to face the press, and passing my hand over her pretty rising mount, asked, 'Is it long, dear, since these silky hairs began to sprout?'

'No, missy, it is only within the last month that I observed any hair to be growing there.'

'These fat round lips are very soft, and this funny little lump between, how it slips about, do you often pet it with your finger?'

'Sometimes, miss,' she said, as she laughed and blushed.

I laughed too, and as I frigged her, said: 'Susy, you and I will be good friends, I think. and now, let me assure you that the more confidence you have in me, the better I will like you; and besides, I know very well what girls are, and that no matter how demure they are before men, when they are among themselves, they delight in unrestrained liberty, both of speech and action. And moreover, I don't think the worse of a girl, provided it be done wisely and discreetly. Now tell me, dear, was this pretty little chink every touched by a man?' I asked, still continuing the frigging, so that she twisted and started as often as I pressed the sensitive top of her tiny clitoris.

'Yes, miss, Oh!'

'By more than one?'

'Yes, miss.'

'Often?'

'Yes, miss.'

'Ah! I thought so and I like you all the better. Now let us take our bath, and we can finish our talk afterward.' We then stepped in and enjoyed the refreshing effects of the cool water while we dipped and splashed about.

Susy grew more familiar as we played and toyed together, and became quite affectionate as she dried me afterward.

Before we put on our things again, I said, 'Sit down here with me awhile, Susy; lean back and open your thighs, you have a charming little loose chink and I want to get a good view of it; now tell me, who touched it first, and how did he do it; but first tell me, do you know my name for it?

'I do, miss, but I am ashamed to say it?'

'Why need you be ashamed? is it cunt?'

'It is, miss.'

'Well, say it.'

'Cunt.'

'And before you proceed, what is a cunt for?'

'Oh, it is for - for-'

'Out with it.'

'Well, it is for fucking.'

'With what?'

'La, miss, you want me to say everything.'

'Of course I do.'

'Well the, fucked by a prick.'

'Good girl, now go on.'

'Well, miss, the first man who touched my cunt was captain Joyce. My mother was her washerwoman and she used to send me to carry home his clothes. He always got me to put them away for him in his drawers.

He knew the time of my coming and generally had cakes and something nice for me to eat. One day he kissed me and called me his pretty little maid. He quickly saw that I felt flattered, for at that time I thought it a great thing to be kissed by an officer. Then he got me to sit on his knee and tickled me, first under my arms then between my things; at last he got his hand upon my cunt, and after awhile he prevailed on me to lie back, open my legs and let him look at it; and what do you think, nothing would satisfy him but to kiss and lick the inside with his tongue! Was that not horrible?'

'Not at all, dear Susy, it is quite a natural thing for a man to kiss and suck the cunt of a nice girl like you; why I have known even women to kiss each other's cunts; but go on, what did he do? did he show you his prick at all?'

'Indeed he did, he coaxed me even to unbutton his trousers, and take it out with my own hand, and then he showed me how to frig it up and down, and got me to kiss it and suck its head; one day he stropped me stark naked, and placed me across his lap with my bottom to his belly, and he pressed his standing prick along my slit in front, while I frigged it with one hand, and stirred his balls with the other, and soon a lot of hot milk spurted out of it all over my belly.'

'Did he ever try to get it into your cunt?'

'Yes, often, but I was quite too small, though he hurt me a good deal.'

'Did you ever see anyone fucked, Susy?'

'Oh, dear yes, I saw my mother fucked, and indeed most of the women in the barracks.'

'I am so glad; tell me everything and all about it; but, I declare, Susy, I do believe you are spending - stay let me taste it'; and putting my hands under her plump little bottom, and my face between her widely spread thighs, I rubbed my nose in the sweet savoury chink, and lapped up the hot rich juice that exuded from its excited depths.

'Dear miss, how pleasant that is,' she said, wriggling about, 'how kind and good you are! I never felt anything so nice; let me kiss and suck your sweet cunt in return.'

'Here then, Susy, I will hold it open for you while you suck it, and slip the tip of your finger into my bottom, I love to be tickled there at the same time, yes, that is very pleasant.'

I lay back, so that Charlie might have a good side view of my cunt while Susy sucked it, and as she leaned forward, her own pretty little bum with its round hole just over the rosy chink of her cunt was turned to him too.

'O! Susy dear! I am spending now, suck it, love, suck my cunt,' and putting down my hands, I pressed her head between the wide-spread thighs as I felt the sweet suction of her lips on the clitoris and the point of her tongue darting into the sensitive orifice beneath.

'That is a good girl, you gave me great pleasure, Susy; I must see that you are nicely fucked some of these days; how would you like to feel a good prick going into this little chink?'

'It would feel very nice, I am sure, but would you really like to see me fucked, miss?'

'That depends upon whom you were fucked by; how would you like to be fucked by the governor?'

'La, miss, sure he would not care to fuck a girl like me.'

'Why not, Susy, you could give him as much pleasure as the finest lady in the land.'

'Oh, but isn't he too old? He might not care for that sort of thing now.'

'Ah, he is not as old as he looks! What's more, I have reason to know,' I said smilingly, 'that he enjoys a fuck now as much as ever he did in his life.'

She opened her eyes and looked at me in earnest and excited manner.

'What I mean, Susy, is he has no wife now, and you know, a man needs a woman at times, and I am sure you are just the one he would like to have; and if you are inclined to gratify him, I would not in the least object, for I am very fond of him and like to have him pleased, and then he would be very good to you, and might be of service to your mother, too.'

'Well, miss, I will let him, as it pleases you - if he cares for it himself; but how and when can it be done?'

'Oh! I will manage that. He will be taking supper with me tonight; you and Zilla will be there to open oysters for us, and then perhaps we shall all have some fun together; in the meantime, if you care for it, you may have a little play with Davy in the garden.'

She blushed crimson and said, 'Why miss, you don't think that I play with Davy?'

'No, but he plays with you, and is not that much the same thing. Ah you little rogue! You thought that I saw him kiss you this very morning, and, if I mistake not, run his hand up to where your little fanny hides herself.'

'Oh, my, miss! What sharp eyes you have! It was a great piece of impudence in him, but he shan't do it again; if he does, I will give him such a slap as he won't forget in a hurry.'

'Oh, well, don't be cruel, Davy is a merry boy and full of fun; I don't think he means any harm; now go, I am not angry, as you see.' I was quickly in dear old Charlie's arms; oh! How he fondled and praised me. Love's vocabulary was exhausted in the effort to fined sufficient terms of endearment and delight.

We had a delicious fuck. And here, let me say a word in explanation.

After an unusually wide experience in the matters, I prefer the embraces of an elderly man, provided he has not enfeebled by early excess or self-abuse. As a rule young men are too hasty and precipitate, and their only thought seems to be self gratification.

Whereas, an elderly man is usually more deliberate in his action and more anxious that the woman he is with should fully participate in the pleasure, so that she might more lovingly respond to his emotion; as Byron tunefully expresses it:

All who joy win, must share it –

Happiness was born a twin.

An elderly man also is generally more fond and tender in his love and far less exacting in his demands.

But another deeper reason for this partiality arose from the different way in which the act itself is regarded by the two sexes. Man, who is perhaps by nature and training more selfish, generally looks for pleasure irrespective of the female who supplies it, anyone in fact that suits his purpose will do. it is not so with woman, at least not generally, and I know my own sex well; their chief and highest gratification arises from their capacity to import enjoyment to the man they love, and hence they seldom care for the venereal connection except with one whom they esteem and love. Of course, I don't refer here to those who from unfortunate necessity are obliged to grant favours to anyone who will pay for them; for such as they the poet speaks when he declares: Let all mankind this certain maxim hold, Marry who will, our sex is to be sold.

With empty hands not tassels you can lure,

But fulsome love for gain we can endure;

For gold we love the impotent and old.

And heave, and pant, and kiss, and cling for gold.

I refer only to those who bestow their favour freely, without that wretched greed for money or costly presents which degrades so many.

And with respect to such, I consider that Byron slanders us when he reproduces the French maxim:

In her first passion, woman loves her lover,

In all others, all she loves is love.

Now my dear old Charlie, though not perhaps the object of my first passion, had really gained possession of my heart's best affection, and I therefore enjoyed and reciprocated in his embrace with a warmth I experienced with no other man.

I found him always kind, gentle and considerate, and, what would have been a special charm in the eyes of many, he was absolutely free from all tinge of the green-eyed monster, jealousy.

On the contrary, instead of restricting me in dispensing my favours, he was continually urging me to form fresh connections and seek out-of-the-way adventures.

Provided I kept his secret inviolate, and that he occupied the first place in my affections, he rather rejoiced in the number and variety of my lovers; in fact there was not an aide de camp or officer in attendance whom he did not suggest as a likely subject for an amorous intrigue; but more of this anon. Now, as he lay soaking in my arms, he asked me to tell him more about Susy and Davy. 'But, how quick the fellow was in making up to her!'

'It turns out,' I said, 'that they are old friends. His father has charge of the barracks garden, and Davy worked there with him, and often brought Susy in to get fruit. So this morning he went out to renew her acquaintance. He seemed delighted to meet her again, and drawing her under the shade of wide-spreading banana trees, he took her in his arms, felt her young breasts, and then suddenly stooping ran his hand up her petticoat. I saw it all, for I was watching through the jalousies, and although she pretended to me that she was very angry, she certainly showed no displeasure at the time, so far as I could observe, for she remained quiet, and even opened her thighs to give him more room; what more might have happened I would not venture to say had not Zilla come into the garden to call her; when she heard Zilla's voice, she jumped and ran to meet her.'

'What fun it would be, if we could watch them together! Could you manage it, Queenie?'

'Well, I might; the kiosk at the end of the grounds commands the whole garden. I pass much of my time there reading in the upper room. If we could get there without being seen by them, we might watch all their manoeuvres and see everything they did through the jalousies. But perhaps the plan would be to take Davy into my confidence, and let him know beforehand that I was looking on and that he was giving me pleasure, as well as getting it himself. You might, without his knowledge, enter the grounds by the wicket gate close to the kiosk, and be there before me.'

'That is a capital notion, Queenie; arrange with him for tomorrow forenoon, and I will come around after dispatching my letters and telling them inside that I am going for a walk; but what would you think of calling him in now, settling with him, and giving him a little sport as a reward? The very thought of it is stirring me up, and making me disposed for a second turn.'

'Very well,' I replied, 'Go in there and conceal yourself while I call him in; I dare say he won't be slow in availing himself of the opportunity.' So leaving the governor to settle himself again behind the door in my darkened room, I stepped into the garden and called Davy.

After a moment, he showed himself at the farther end, looking flustered and hurriedly getting his dress into order, while at the same time I caught a glimpse of Susy's skirt as she hastily disappeared through a side door.

'I want a bunch of geraniums to take with me in the carriage. Davy, gather some, please, and bring them into my room.'

He quickly followed me with the flowers in his hand. As I took them from him, I said, 'I am sorry to have disturbed you just now, Davy, what were you and Susy about?'

'Oh, missy, I was talking to her and she wanted to kiss me,' he said grinning.

'Very good, and you, Joseph-like, ran from her?'

'No, no, miss, Davy nebba run from a petticoat.'

'I believe you, Davy, you are too fond of what is under the petticoat; forgive me for having called you away from it.'

'Ah! Missy, I have been just longing for you to call me again as you promised; Oh, missy, may I now, just one leetle feel?'

'Well, Davy, if I let you for a moment, will you be very good and do everything I ask you?'

'Dat I will, everything.'

He went on his knees, and I quickly felt one of his black paws roving over my bottom, and the other exploring my well-moistened cunt.

'Oh, how soft!' he muttered, smacking his large fleshy lips, 'it all melting wid lub; let me look.' I helped him to raise my dress. 'Oh, it hab bright colour - red as de rose; and a lubly smell, like one pinky; let me kiss um - oo-oo-ah; and suck um; it hab sweet juice like one sowsap.'

'Now, Davy, stand up before me while I sit on the sofa so; I want to see what you like,' I said, drawing out his black tool, 'why, it is all hot and moist, what were you doing with it?'

'Oh, missy, don't you know? Susy was kissing it.

'Then it must have been with the mouth between her legs; I know by the smell it has; you may as well tell me honestly; I won't be angry with you.'

'Well, missy, I won't tell you one lie, I had just given her one little poke, and was going to begin the second time, when you called me. I felt angry then, but I glad now.'

'Has Susy a nice cunt? Did you every fuck it before?'

'No, missy, but I kissed it. it is very nice, and you can see it all very plain, for it hab scarcely any cubbering, and it bery smooth to suck; but oh missy, I nebba see cunny so nice, and soft, and beautiful as yours; may I get in and hab one little fuck?'

'Yes, Davy, but listen first. I want to see you fuck Susy. To enable me to do so, you will have to bring her into the lower part of the kiosk in the garden, and lay her down on the matting in the corner, with her clothes well thrown up, you know, so that when I look down through the floor of the room above I may see all that you do. I will be there tomorrow forenoon and Susy will be sent into the garden while she thinks I am out riding. And if you do it well, and have plenty of talk too, I will give you a reward soon. Do you understand?'

Davy grinned with satisfaction. 'Good missy, Davy will do all he can to please.'

I then leaned back, spread my thighs, and let him push in his engine of love, turning him so that Charlie might have a view of it as it glided in and out between the clinging lips of my cunt.

'Now Davy, my boy, push home; what do black people say you are doing now?'

'I braggin, missy.'

'And what name have they for the tool itself.'

'Tommy, miss.'

'And what do they call the woman's thing?'

'The whole in her crack.'

'And what is your tommy doing now?'

'He just going to puke. Oh! Oh!!'

'Let him puke away, then.'

Davy now pounded away with all his might, and just as the seed was gushing from him, he let out a tremendous rouser, which so tickled the governor's fancy that he fairly laughed out, but Davy was in such a commotion that he did not observe it.

I then sent him out and gratified my Charlie with another inspection, but would not let him emit; I wanted to save his force for the evening.

After dinner the governor came openly into my part of the grounds and strolled about with me until suppertime; then we entered my boudoir where the lights were burning, and the windows carefully closed. Zilla and Susy were in attendance, and we had a good deal of chaffing with them while they were opening the oysters. The governor insisted on their taking some champagne to refresh them after their exertions, and we soon all grew very merry. The governor began to kiss and tickle them, they retaliated, and Zilla even pulled his beard; in return, he ran his hand up her petticoat and seized the hair of her cunt.

She pretended to be angry, and squealed out; Susy came to the rescue and the melee was tumbled on the floor with her clothes tossed up.

Zilla laughed, and cried: 'Oh, for shame, Susy, you have shown the governor everything you have between your legs.'

Susy struggled to get up, but I held her down, saying, 'Don't mind, Susy, you are just as nice there as any of us; we'll have a peep at Zilla herself by and by.'

Meantime the governor pounced on her, and getting his head between her legs began to kiss her smooth little cunt.

Then, at a nod from me, Zilla unfastened his braces, while I unbuttoned his trousers in front, and drawing out his prick and balls, cried: 'Now then, governor, you are cleared for action; engage under the old flag that for forty years has braved the battle and the breezes.' Susy struck her colours to keep up the metaphor as the governor ranged alongside, and with open arms and legs received him in to her sally-port.

Zilla knelt in front, and holding up her dress, gratified him with a few and feel of her luscious thick-lipped savoury cunt, while I guided his not over-stiff affair into Susy's tender recess, letting it slip in and out through my fingers as I slapped and pinched his bottom to stimulate his efforts.

He ran the usual race of pleasure, and with loud and repeated grunts testified his satisfaction at reaching the desired goal.

Then when he had put himself to rights, he kissed me, and said, 'Darling Queenie, you and your charming maids have given me very great pleasure, I look forward to many happy reunions here; meanwhile, let me remind them, I rely implicitly on their secrecy and discretion, and they shall not repent of pleasing me.'

He then took his departure and we finished the supper by ourselves, and laid our plans for future joy.

 

 

 

CHAPTER 3

SUSY'S ACCOUNT OF HER EXPERIENCES OF BARRACK LIFE

The kiosk referred to in the last chapter was a light ornamental structure built in the Turkish style, consisting of two storeys and commanding a beautiful and extensive view of the government grounds and also a large portion of the island.

The lower part was used for keeping garden tools and implements and rolls of matting for covering young trees and plants. The upper part was luxuriously furnished with loungers and easy-chairs; and the windows were protected with outside shutters and jalousies. It was sheltered by a fine old tamarind tree, and was a cool and delightful retreat in the hot sultry weather that prevailed.

I passed much of my time there, and often received Charlie, and other privileged guests. For though living in the house as the governor's daughter I acted in all respects as my own mistress.

The next forenoon, I started to pay some visits, but soon re-entered the grounds by the wicket gate of which I kept the key, leaving the door unfastened after me. Then having given some directions to Davy that would keep him for a time at the further end of the grounds, I returned to the kiosk.

The governor soon joined me, and after a few warm caresses, and a sight and kiss of my cunt, which latter salute he never omitted, he cautiously raised one of the loose boards of the floor.

Then he arranged the rugs and matting so that we could recline at our ease and at the same time see and hear all that passed in the place below.

We had scarcely made all comfortable, when we heard Davy's voice.

'Come in here, Susy, my lub, dis nice cool place. Missy is out, and de garden door locked, so dere is nobody to bodder nor disturb us; sit down on dis nice clean matting, and we will take our fill ob lub and delight.'

He then threw off his jacket, and helped Susy to remove everything but her handkerchief and shirt; then, making her lean back, he spread her legs wide open, and pushed a roll of matting under her bottom, which caused her fair smooth little cunny to stand out and project in a most lascivious manner.

The governor watched it eagerly, while I petted his slowly stiffening tool, and with loving touch sustained its drooping head.

Davy threw a knowing glance upward, and went on, 'Do you mind, Susy, the night when you and I were hiding in the cupboard, and we saw Sergeant Tompson on top of your mammy; and she clutched and hugged him as he darted his great tool in and out of her hairy crack; and how I wondered at your liking to look at dat secret place where did you gib yur first squeak?'

Susy, who was evidently enjoying Davy's lustful toyings, and whose wanton fingers were at the same time busy manipulating his fine standing prick, replied, 'Why should I not look at it, when she let me see it so often before; shall I tell you how I saw it first?'

'Do, Susy, my lub, dere is nothing I would so much like to hear. Well, one night my dad and Corporal Simms agreed to exchange wives, and all went to bed together; they had all been drinking, and I suppose that would be their excuse; however, when they came to the bed, I was in it fast asleep. Mother said something about not disturbing the child, but they all laughed, and dad said: ‘She's now a well-grown girl, and her time for being fucked will soon come, so she may as well have her first lesson now.’ Whereupon they took me up and stripped me naked like themselves. When they all got on the bed, dad rammed his prick into Mrs Simms' cunt, while the corporal hoisted mother's legs, and slapping her behind, said: 'Look here, Susy, when will you have a cunt like this?’ and he drew open a pair of great hairy lips, showing a long red chink extending from the furry mound of her belly down to her bottom. And not content with my looking at it, he took my hand and rubbed my fingers up and down in that moist furrow.

'Now, Susy, I'm going to fuck your mother, and if I can knock as fine a child as you out of her, I'll be proud - here hold my prick, and put it in.’ I felt excited, and not a little curious to see how it was done, so I placed the red swollen nob at the end of his prick in the hot crevice of mother's cunt, and felt the whole prick slipped through my fingers and passed up into her belly until the balls pressed hard upon her bottom.

'Mother only laughed, and said, ‘In for a penny, in for a pound.’ And drawing me up, she made me lie with my bottom by her face, and my cunt turned up, so that the corporal could lick and suck it while he fucked her. This seemed to afford him great delight, for he sucked my cunt with such force that he almost sent me wild; while mother bit my bottom as she shook under the impetus of his heavy prods, I could distinctly hear the sound made by his prick as it rushed in and out between the unctuous lips of her receptacle.

'Dad, who was lying on Mrs Simms stretched alongside, though in the contrary direction, and hammering at her cunt with his muscular backside, now turned his flushed face toward us, and seeing how I was placed, panted out: 'Ho! They have got Susy between them; how the corporal sucks her cunny while he fucks her mother; put your hand here, child, and you will feel your father at the same sort of work. He then raised himself to let me see the whole of his large prick, as he drew it out of the hairy sheath into which it had been plunged. Child though I was, I was quite familiar with all these things; I liked the look of it, it seemed so strong and full of life and had such a bright ruddy colour. So I willingly put my hand on it and held it firmly as he drove it again into the pouting mouth that seemed to devour it with such relish and satisfaction. It slipped easily through my fingers for it was greasy with moisture and glowing with heat.

'Well, Susy, dey war queer women dat libbid in dat barrack room; but sogers' wives and sogers themselves seem to lib for nutting else dan shagging and drinking. You hab oder funny tings to tell, I know, but you see dis here chap won't wait; see how he nods his head; he smell a rat in dis here little hole, and he long to poke in his nose; now open wide and push up to him -ugh! Hold im - Susy - hold im - he going to turn sick - shall I take him out?'

'Davy, you're an ass - you black fellows can never fuck like other people - you make such an awful splutter and commotion - can't you be decent, and don't be letting all the world know what you are doing.' The old governor shook with fun and enjoyment. He whispered to me, 'Queenie, your plan has turned out a great success. That Davy of ours is quite a genius in his way. Susy and he are well matched and improve one another by their contrast; I owe them something for they have given me a glorious cockstand. Get over me, my pet and put this shameless fellow out of sight.'

He then carefully closed the aperture in the floor, and gave himself up to the enjoyment of his own sensations.

'How uncommonly tight you are, Queenie! After all the fucking you have had, you have the most wonderful power of contradiction I ever met with in any woman; I feel not only a strong suction at the entrance but a powerful grip the further I push in; how do you manage it?'

'Oh! It is just a knack I have learned. Do you like that?'

'Yes, it is very delicious - I feel as if my whole soul were in my prick, and as if, at the point of it, it formed a junction with your own - Oh! Oh! I can't help groaning out - I hope they won't hear me. But I think they are talking again - let us listen.'

He then put up his again shrunken tool, and having softly removed the covering from the opening, we reclined as before.

'Davy, what's that queer muttering I heard?'

'Parrots, Susy, de parrots in de tamarind tree, dey are trying to copy us,' he said with a grin, 'but dey cannot get beyond de sound.'

'It seemed to me, more overhead; what's upstairs, Davy?'

'On it is dere Missy Queenie sits and reads in de heat ob de day. Dat is de way up, but she out now, and she always keeps de door locked.' Susy got up and tried the door, but fortunately we had bolted it inside; so finding it fastened, she returned to the side of Davy, and amused herself playing with his prick and balls.

Davy glanced up again, as he said, 'Go on, Susy, tell us something more of what you seen in dat barrack room - warn't dere a girl, called Nelly Sykes, just about your age?'

'Oh, yes, Nell and I were great friends, it was from her I learned almost everything, for she was older, and had seen more than me; her mother had the far end of the room, which was always thought the pest part.

You know, it was a long room with six windows, and the six married women on the strength were all lodged there, but it was curtained off, so that each couple had a window and a space about it to themselves.

The fun of it was that the men coming in from guard, often under drink, were continually making mistakes and getting into the wrong beds.

Most of the women thought little of this and after having the full benefit of the men while they were fresh would then ramble about until they found their husbands and lug them back to their own compartments.

'But there was one, a Mrs Morgan, who pretended to be very particular, and she was always trying to set us all to right, but everybody disliked her, for she was a great scold. She often kicked up a row at night, when the wrong man got into her bed; but the men all declared that she never discovered the mistake until she had been well fucked and got from them all they were able to give; then she would shout: ‘Morgan! Morgan! Come to your own bed; here is somebody else got in by mistake’; and if he did not respond, she would jump up and go round the room in search, waking everybody and scolding all round.

‘Mrs Sykes! I do wonder at you! What do you mean by keeping that rapscallion of mine, you ought to know better!’

‘How can I help him, Mrs Morgan, when he won't go; and you're worse yourself, for you have had my man with you this lat quarter of an hour, and were quiet enough until now; out with you, and don't be ballyraggin in that fashion.’

‘Nell and I used to enjoy all this amazingly. We often followed the men when they came in, and crept under the curtains after they got into bed. We would then get close up alongside, and listen to every sound and word. Sometimes we even ventured to push our hands between the sheets and feel them fucking; when they were at all muddled or excited they never minded us, and many a good feel we had of their slimy pricks as they passed in and out of the wide hairy gaps of the women.

'When Nell and I were by ourselves, we could talk of nothing else:

‘What a queer thing fucking is, Susy!’ she would say, ‘it is such slobbery work, it must make them feel very nasty.’

‘It can't be very nasty, when they are all so fond of it. Did you mind how Mrs Morgan hugged the corporal last night, and pushed up t him, though she knew right well, I am sure, it wasn't Morgan himself; and then without saying a word how she got over him and gave him her cunt to lick; how would you like to be licked there, Susy?’

‘I am sure it must feel very nice; did anybody ever lick yours, Nelly?’

She laughed: ‘Well, let me look at your little fanny, and I will tell you.’

‘Oh! I don't object in the lease if you care to see it,’ and I held up my frock; ‘but you must show me yours at the same time.’

‘Well, lean back and let me kiss your smooth little slit, and you can kiss mine afterward if you like.’

'She then got her head between my thighs, and holding open the lips, she sucked my clitoris, and tickled it so with her tongue that she almost made me spend in her mouth.

'Then she lay back, and poked out her mossy chink for me to tickle and kiss. It had lots of short curly hair about it, and the clitoris was very big, and it grew bigger as I rubbed it and pushed my fingers into the opening below.

‘Now Nelly, tell me who has been kissing it, and making the passage so wide and roomy.’

‘Shall I tell you how it all commenced.’

‘Yes do, that is what I mean.’

‘Here goes then: do you mind the night when my dad was carried in tipsy, and was confined in the guard room?'

‘I do well.’

‘That night, I went to Sergeant Luby, into his room, to ask him to get father off; he's colour sergeant, you know, and has great influence with the captain. He put his arm around me, and said, 'You are a good girl, Nelly, for being so fond of your father; but what will you do for me, if I get him off?'

‘What would you like me to do, sergeant?' I asked.

‘I would like you to give me twenty kisses.'

‘That I will, as many as you like,' I said, holding up my mouth, and throwing my arms around his neck.

‘Oh, but anybody may kiss your mouth, I want you to kiss me where you kiss nobody else.'

‘How could I kiss you except with my mouth?'

‘Have you not another little mouth lower down? That's the mouth I want you to kiss me with.'

‘His meaning now dawned on me, and I hung my head.

‘Let me see where it is, and I will show you well it can kiss,' and he pressed his hand on the bottom of my belly, and began to pull up my dress.

‘Oh, sergeant, mother is crying in the room; get my dad out, and send him to her, and then I will let you.'

‘I was knowing enough, you see to secure my bargain first.

‘Well, my little pet, that's fair; but if I go and get him out, will you stay here, and wait until I return?'

‘I will, sergeant, but don't be long.'

'Just let me feel it for a moment, and then I will go.' He quickly got his hand on my cunt, and began to pinch the lips, and rub his fingers in the slit. After a moment, he rose hastily and went to his press, and taking out a book placed it in my hands, saying: 'Here's something that will amuse you while I am away,' and he went off smelling his fingers as he left me.

‘That was the funny book; it was full of coloured pictures of naked men and naked women; and the men had the finest pricks ever seen, and the women the biggest cunts. They were sucking and frigging and fucking in every way that could be imagined. The sight of them made my blood boil. I raised my dress and rubbed my cunt in the vain attempt to relieve the intolerable itching I felt there. So absorbed was I with the pictures and my own sensations, that I never noticed the return of the sergeant until he was close-up; when he burst out laughing observing my excitement, and the manner in which I was trying to alleviate it. 'Bravo! Little woman - you have the right stuff in you - but I will show you a trick worth two of that.' He then took me in his arms, and kissing me, said: 'But first I must tell you that your dad is free. I had him safely taken to your mother, for he was not able to go himself. Now let me see the little mouth we were talking of before I went out.'

‘Of course, I had to yield to his wishes now, so I let him place me lying across his bed on my back, and naked from my waist down. He then knelt on the floor, and shoving his hands under my bottom began to kiss and lick my cunt. 'There - my little pet, I have taught you a new way of kissing, how do you like it?'

‘It is very pleasant, but now you have got the twenty kisses you asked for, won't you let me go?'

‘I will, Nelly, but first I want to show you something. You seemed to like looking at the pictures; now look at the reality,' and he pulled out his fine standing prick. I sat up to look at it as he asked me. 'Put your hand on it dear; you are a clever good-natured girl.' How well these men know our love of flattery. He saw that I liked his praise, and taking my hand, he placed it on the nervous shaft of his animated prick. 'You have delicate fingers like a lady, and they feel soft and tender to the touch; now move it up and down - this way - put your other hand down here; these two round things are the stones which hold the seed, the stuff, you know, of which children are made. Did you ever see it Nelly?'

‘No, sergeant.'

‘Would you wish to see what it is like?'

‘I would, sergeant.'

‘Well, close your fingers firmly round, now gently push back this loose skin all the way; see how that makes the head get redder and stand up more erect! Go on that way - softly up and down - now hold your hand Oh! Oh! There it comes! And such a lot of thick white stuff like starch spouted out and ran down the sides.

‘The sergeant gasped and lay back, and his prick became quite soft and much smaller. After resting awhile, he sat up, and pulling me across his lap made me rub my bottom and cunt against his prick. 'That will bring him back to life again,' and sure enough, I felt it grow quite hard between my thighs. Then lifting me up, he placed its top between the lips of my slit. 'Now push down; once you get it in, it will feel so nice.'

‘I like the touch of it in that most sensitive spot, and so pressed down as he asked me, but the moment it began to enter, I felt a terrible smart.

'Oh! Oh! It is hurting me. Oh! I can't bear it.' But he only put his strong hands on my shoulders and forced me down. The cruel wretch, only thinking of his pleasure, was altogether heedless of my cries of pain; in fact, judging from the fire in his eye, I do believe he enjoyed it all the more for my anguish. Be that as it may, the whole of his great tool passed up into my belly, and the lips of my cunt rested on the hair which clustered round the roots of his prick.

‘I almost fainted at first but in a few moments, when he began to move it softly again, a most heavenly feeling succeeded and I hugged and kissed him in the greatest delight. I have been with him often since, and that is why you find me so wide and room.’

'Such was Nelly's account of how she was first sucked and fucked. And now, Davy, I must be off; it would not do for Miss Queenie to find me idling with you when she returned. So for the present, goodbye.'

 

 

 

CHAPTER 4

DICK'S LETTERS

It will no doubt gratify my readers to hear something of my old friend Dick. During this period, I received several letters from him acquainting me with the progress he made in his studies and describing various love adventures, which he narrated in glowing terms and with great particularity of detail.

I will therefore interrupt the course of my story by introducing a brief account of these proceedings, not however in the disconnected way in which he wrote them but placed together in the form of a continuous narrative.

After arranging his college matters, he went about looking for suitable lodgings. The ones he selected were kept by a widow named Mrs Bond, and what chiefly influenced him in making the selection, was, as he told me, that the hall door was opened by a pretty clean-looking girl called Polly, with a bright smiling face, and about seventeen years of age.

So finding the situation good, the rooms comfortable, the rent moderate, the landlady agreeable and, above all, that Polly was to wait upon him, he at once agreed to the terms and his traps brought from the hotel.

He soon learned also that Mrs Bond had two daughters; the elder, Mary, was a quiet ladylike girl who played and sang well, and was nineteen years of age; the younger, Jemima, more generally called Jim, was a lassie of thirteen, still attending school, but when at home, full of fun and up to every kind of lark. Dick, being large hearted and ambitious of making conquests, determined on going in for the whole three, and even the mother herself, who was of the fat, fair and forty school, was not excluded from the range of his far-reaching desires. He therefore laid himself out to please them all by every means in his power. In doing so he tried to adapt himself to the tastes and ideas of each; to the widow, he was affable and good, and all that was proper and becoming; he sang and played with Mary, listened to her music and performance; he romped with Jim, and filled her pocket with goodies and sweets; while on Polly, he lavished his warmest look and most insinuating speeches, backed up with a crafty present now and again.

But for some time Polly, who had a great idea of the proprieties of life, resisted all his overtures and kept him at arm's length.

He then bethought himself of his medical resources. He knew there were certain drugs which exercised powerful on the genital organs. He therefore searched the college library, and through his knowledge of Latin ascertained from the learned works stored up there the names and qualities of the drugs he was in search of, while his position as a student enabled him to obtain the drugs themselves.

Thus armed, he commenced a series of cunning assaults on the innocence of the unsuspecting Polly. Now Polly herself, it must be admitted, rather laid herself open to these attempts; for she had the common but evil habit of sipping and tasting the wine and sweets which Dick kept in his cupboard. He found this out, and gladly utilised the knowledge for his purpose, but although he commenced dosing his wine bottle and jam mug, it was bur for some time without any apparent effect, for though the wine and jam certainly suffered in his absence, she still resisted his advances and seemed proof against al his allurements.

Yet he persevered, and one evening, when Mrs Bond and her daughters were out taking tea with a neighbour, he determined on making a more decided attempt. He usually took a tumbler of rum toddy after his late dinner, and when Polly brought in the hot water, he mixed a glass for her, which he pressed her to accept; I need not say, it was both strong and well-dosed. Polly had been that day more jovially inclined than usual, and Dick had made her a nice present; she did not like to refuse. She took the glass and began to sip it, still standing however at a respectful distance.

After a little chaffing about her sweethearts, and her own good looks, Dick prevailed on her to sit by him on the sofa. The toddy now began to tell; her eyes brightened, her bosom rose and fell, as if some tumultuous emotion was stirring her within, an Dick perceived the crisis of victory was approaching; his hand went around her waist and he pressed her in his arms.

He kissed her cheek, he kissed her lips. She feebly struggled to free herself from his encircling grasp. Her imagination became inflamed as his toyings became bolder. First the treasures of her virgin bosom were explored and brought to light. As he waxed warmer she grew more languid and yielding. She vainly strove to stay the rapid progress of his roving hand as he lifted her snowy smock and exposed to view her beautifully rounded fleshy thighs and the rich tuft of auburn hair which nestled in the voluptuous angle at their junction.

With muttered entreaties, she begged him not to take advantage of her weakness, but the feeble lamb might as well ask pity from its devourer; not that Dick felt at all like a devourer, he was conscious only of being impetuously driven on by his all-subduing passion. He pushed her back by his weight, and gently but firmly separated her closely pressed thighs. Then he got the first view of her charm of delight. The pouting lips seemed throbbing with desire. As he parted the soft, moist folds with his fingers, they felt hotter than those of any cunt he had ever touched. He pressed his middle finger up the tightfitting passage, and he felt a kind of living suction inside, as if some vital force was acting on the incoming digit. She gasped, while tears trickled down her blushing cheeks. He kissed them off, and while doing so released his fiery charger, and placed his ruddy crest within the projecting ridges of her cunt, now burning for enjoyment of the unknown but much desire pleasure.

He plunged in, not without difficulty to himself and pain to her; but she was so terribly excited, and so eager for the coming joy, that she heaved madly against him; and between the two opposing forces his stiff prick rushed at one bound into the soft warm bed so ready for its reception. A shiver of delight passed through her languid frame. Her overstrained muscles relaxed their tension, and all the feeling of her body seemed centred in the region of love as she breathed out, 'Oh, Mr Dick! It is too much, you will have your will of me at last! Oh, yes, I will be good to you, it is delicious, oh!'

Dick quickly spent, and after reposing for a few moments in her now loving arms, recommenced his cunt-stirring, soul-thrilling movements and in the midst of warm kisses and gentle love-murmurs finished his second course.

From that evening, Polly was all his own, and at night when everyone had retired, and all the house was still, she used to creep into his room and pass the happy hours in his fond embrace.

Under Dick's tuition, she acquired a practical acquaintance with the various ways of fucking, and all the favourite modes of producing sexual excitement. She seemed to take special delight in using lascivious terms and expressions; she talked freely of his prick, bollocks and spunk; to please him she held open her cunt for his inspection, then squatting down, she willingly piddled before him, and said: 'Now you must piddle for me, and I'll hold the chamber and let you piddle through my fingers; then she sucked his prick; in short, she made use of every device to inflame his passion and gratify his lust.

Dick had soon to discontinue his stimulating drugs, for he felt that otherwise he would be consumed in the volcano he had himself ignited and stirred up.

Moreover, Dick loved variety and desired fresh conquests. He therefore put forth all his powers of persuasion to induce Polly to aid him in his efforts to gain the favours of the two sisters.

Polly was not naturally of a jealous disposition, and being very much under his influence, and exceedingly fond of the sport herself, she readily entered into his view.

Fortune too favoured him in a most unexpected manner, Jim hurt her leg climbing a tree, and a tumour formed on the inside of her thigh. Mrs Bond consulted Dick, and allowed him to examine Jim in her presence.

He lanced the tumour and ordered a poultice, and said she would require both rest and care.

The tumour was very near her little cunny and although her mother tried to keep it covered, Dick managed to get a good peep at the smooth little chink while he pretended not to see it at all.

The poultice was to be changed every day, and the tumour reopened; so each morning, Dick, with the mother's help, performed the operation. After a few times, the mother, observing how delicately he discharged his duty, uncovered her without scruple before him, and Jim opened her legs to give him more room to examine her. But one morning Mrs Bond had to go out, and she sent Polly to tell Dick to visit her daughter as usual.

Jim always enjoyed his visits, and liked to feel his hand moving about her as he was so skilful and tender in his touches; and though he often pressed the poultice to the ridges of her modest little slit, she was quite unconscious of his object, and much enjoyed his caressing touch.

So, on this occasion, her face lighted up with pleasure when she saw him enter her room. She lay back and held up her clothes while he examined her, and when he asked her to open her legs more, she spread them out as widely as she could.

Dick now feasted his eyes on her budding charms as he gave directions to Polly about preparing the poultice. He gently passed his hand over the fat smooth lips, and with the tip of his finger rubbed lightly up and down the warm cleft.

She felt the thrilling effect of his knowing touches, and with a flushing face, said: 'That was very nice, Mr Dick; it quite removes the pain.'

'Yes, dear, that is what I am trying to do, the nerves here are very sensitive and this friction stills the pain.'

When Polly came with the poultice, she was not a little surprised to see Jim lying back with her thighs wide apart, her eyes closed and her face flushed with pleasure, while Dick leaned over her with one hand under her bottom and the other busily engaged in frigging the rosy slit of the projecting cunt.

'See, Polly, I have almost cured Miss Jemima by rubbing this sweet little mouth; she quite enjoys my touching her here, don't you, Jim?'

'Yes, Mr Dick, it feels very nice, and has quite lulled the pain!'

'It is such a pretty little mouth, too; I would so like to kiss it; might I, Jim?'

'Oh, no, Mr Dick, you surely would not kiss me there - nobody would do that.'

'Yes, there is somebody that would, and somebody that will,' and raising her plump little bottom with his hand, he pressed his mouth between the pouting lips and took a long sucking kiss. Jim's face glowed with pleasurable excitement, and turning to Polly, she asked:

'Did you ever know such a thing?'

'Yes, indeed, Miss Jemima, I have heard it said that when men are very fond of us they like to kiss us there.'

Meanwhile dick sucked her clitoris, and frigged her with his tongue and he soon felt the thrill of pleasure agitate her frame.

She breathed fast and hard, and then lay back with her eyes closed.

When she recovered, he kissed her mouth and said, 'You are a sweet little pet, Jim, and as I have relieved the pain, I will put on the poultice and leave you to rest.'

She smiled and said: 'Thanks, Mr Dick, you have given me great ease, and you are very kind.'

Dick then motioned Polly to accompany him, and when they were out of hearing, she laughed and said: 'You are a terrible man, Mr Dick, you seem to get your way with us all.'

'Well, I have made a fair beginning,' he said, 'and I must leave the rest in your hands. She will be sure to question you, and you know to lead her on - return to her now, and tell me about all that passes.' When Polly and I were next alone, she told me that when she went back to Jim, she at once began: 'Well, Polly, isn't Dicksie' (a pet name they had for me among themselves) 'a funny man! I can't to think what made him kiss me between my legs but, do you know, it felt so very nice I don't think I could refuse him if he asked me again.'

'Of course you would not, he is very fond of you and that's why he kissed you there.'

'But, Polly, it made me feel so hot and the heat is there still.'

'Let me see,' said Polly, and she lifted her skirt, Jim leaned back and opened her thighs and Polly softly and tenderly frigged the little love slit, and went on: 'This is the part of us woman that men are always thinking of, and longing to see and feel, and do something else to, tool'

'Why what else could they do?’

'Do you know what they have themselves?'

'No, Polly, how could I?'

'Ah you do, every girl knows; you have surely seen little boys' cocks?'

'Oh, yes, is that what you mean? I thought you meant something big.'

'And so I do; when little boys grow they become big cocks.'

'And what have big cocks got to do with us, that's what I want to know?'

'Just this: they are made to go into us here, and that's why this little crevice is like a mouth, and when you grow older hair will come there like a man's moustache.'

'How funny! I never thought of that; you are older that I, have you a moustache there? Show it to me, Polly, there's a good girl.' Polly allowed her to lift her dress as she stood by her side; then Jim put one hand behind her bottom and drew her nearer, while she pushed the other between her legs to open them, and exclaimed: 'Oh, my! So you have! And so bushy and soft! And such thick lips! And so hot inside! And so large! I declare, two - three fingers go in easily; was a big cock every pushed into you, Polly?'

'Ah, Miss Jim, that's not fair, what would you think of me if I told you?'

'I would think you the kindest and best natured girl in the world; tell me, Polly, you may trust me, and I will be so very fond of you.'

'Well, miss, I may as well confess that I have enjoyed that pleasure, and you'll not find many girls of my age that haven't; and whether they have or not, or whatever they may say, they all wish for it; even you, Miss Jemima, young as you are, seem quite ready; see how far I can push my finger into this soft opening and it does not appear to hurt you.'

'It does hurt a little, Polly, but still I like it; you may go; oh that's nice - would a big cock feel nicer than that?'

'Twenty times nicer, dear, it is so smooth and soft and has such a pretty round head and slips in and out so deliciously that it would make you just tremble with delight; oh, if it was here in place of my finger, how pleased you would be.'

'I think I would Polly; has Dicksie one of these nice big cocks?' she asked with a knowing look.

Polly blushed and turned away her face: 'Ah! Miss Jemima, how curious you are: of course he has, but he does not call it by that name.'

'How does he call it? I am so fond of you Polly for telling me these things, and I want to know everything; what does he call it, Polly?'

'He calls it his prick, miss; I am sure he would very well to show it to you, and let you feel it too, if you ask him.'

'I would not ask him for the world; prick … prick, I remember seeing that word chalked on a gate. But I did not know what it meant, and there was another word just below it which seemed to belong to it - cunt; what does that mean?'

'Why, that's the name of this little mouth here.'

'Is that what Dicksie calls it?'

'Yes, dear, the very thing, but now I must go, I have told you enough for this time.'

Dick praised Polly's tact and cleverness, and having satisfied her with an extra-loving embrace said: 'Now, Polly, all we need is an opportunity to complete the work you have helped commence.' That opportunity soon occurred. Mrs Bond was again invited out to tea, and as Jim was unable to accompany her mother and sister, she obtained leave to ask Dick to come and sit with her in the evening.

Dick readily accepted the invitation, and made himself as agreeable as he could. When Polly had removed the tea things, Jim asked her to remain and keep them company. Then came that happy 'tide in the affairs of men, which, taken at the flood, leads on to fortune.' Jim and Dick reclined together on the sofa, while Polly sat on a stool before them. Dick remarked that Jim must now be almost quite well, as he had not to lance her for several days but 'let me see again to make sure', and he raised her dress to look.

'I am ashamed, Mr Dick, at your seeing me so often uncovered.'

'You need not feel ashamed, for you are beautifully made; and this is the sweetest little mouth I ever saw or kissed,' and slipping off the sofa he pushed in between her legs and frigged her with his tongue. Her excitement was now evident, for she spread her thighs and pushed forward her cunt.

Dick felt that now she was ready for the climax itself; so he looked up and asked if she liked the feel of his tongue in her love-chink - 'this dew little cunt, I mean'.

Jim blushed, and murmured that nothing could be nicer.

'Oh, yes, there is something that would be nicer, is there not, Polly?'

'Indeed there is, Miss Jim, let me show it to you,' and opening his trousers at the front, she drew out his fine standing prick.

'Look at it, dear, put your hand on it - feel how firm and stiff it is!' Jim smiled, and looked at it with admiring eyes; she let Polly close her fingers around it, and under her direction, she frigged it up and down.

'Now, dear, lean back and push your bottom to the edge, and Dicksie will rub the nice soft head of his prick between the lips of your longing cunt, and then you will know what pleasure means - so - isn't that nice?' and holding the prick in her hand, she rubbed its head up and down in the moist furrow. 'Now let him push it in; it will feel so good!'

'Oh, Polly, it is hurting me - take it out - take it out.'

'No, I won't; you can bear it until it gets in, then it will hurt you no more - that's a brave girl - push, heave - there, it is in! now fuck away.' Polly rubbed her cunt on Dick's bottom, and joined in every push, and getting greatly excited as she felt the last quick probes, cried: 'Prick! Cunt! Bollocks! Fuck, fuck!'

How Dick proceeded with the others, and his final success, must be left for the following chapter. Suffice it to say that these letters were all read to the old governor, and were a source of the greatest delight to him. He sent many kind messages to Dick, and a special promise that if he came to Trinidad after he had completed his college course he would obtain for him a government appointment and otherwise forward him in his profession.

 

 

 

CHAPTER 5

MARY

Dick had less difficulty with Mary than he anticipated. She drank in his flattery with avidity, and seemed pleased with his attentions. They often sang together, and when he accompanied her in a duet, his arm would naturally stretch across her shoulders as he held the chair on which she sat. After a while, as they became more familiar, his hand would as naturally steal around her waist.

Again, when he stooped to turn the music, their cheeks could not avoid touching and then their lips. Not wishing to frighten her by a too rapid advance, he remained satisfied for a short time with such chaste salutes, though gradually increasing them in warmth and frequency, and occasionally indulging in soft pressures of the lovely breasts, swelling out in ripe and most luxuriance.

They now passed much of their time alone together; her mother regarded Dick as an eligible suitor and thought that if their liking for one another ripened into love, he might not be a bad match for her daughter, and therefore she rather encouraged and promoted their increasing intimacy.

The accomplishments of this design was further facilitated by Mary's love for classical studies. Dick placed in her hands a literal translation of Ovid's works, which gratified her poetic taste while it stimulated her amorous inclinations. She seemed greatly interested in the account given by Ovid of Jupiter's amours, and put many questions to Dick respecting Europa, Leda, Danae and others. He told her how Jupiter loved the beautiful Europa, and assuming the shape of a bull, coaxed her to mount on his back, and then carried her off to Crete, where she became his mistress and had many children by him. How when Danae was shut up in a brazen tower, Jupiter got access to her by means of a shower of gold, and when she had spread her knees to fill her lap with the glittering treasure he availed himself of her position to attain the object of his desires. Mary blushed, but evidently understood what was meant, and did not object to listening.

He accordingly thought he might now venture a little further in his account of Jupiter's amour with Leda. He described how when she was bathing naked in a river, Jupiter came to her as a beautiful swan chased by an eagle; how she naturally opened her arms to give him protection, and when he found himself pressed against her soft bosom, and between her lovely thighs, he was able, even though a swan, to give her a taste of the sweet joys of love and fill her with happiness and delight; somewhere here you know,' he said, slipping his hand suddenly up between the yielding thighs of the half-bewildered Mary.

'Oh, Dick, don't you tickle me too much, don't lean against me so hard, don't my love. Oh!' she panted, as Dick pressed her in his arms, called her his darling, and drew her on to his lap.

'Oh, Dick! What do you want? What is your hand doing there? I can't let you do that, don't you know it is not right? Oh! How you tickle me, what would mamma say if she knew that you had your hand there?'

'Why, what could she say? She was often tickled there herself; how could she have had you if someone had not played with her there, and put something into this sweet little mouth, you know what I mean.'

'No, Dick, Oh! I can't sit quiet! You tickle me so! How could I know what you mean!'

'Well, Mary, let me enlighten you, put your hand here my darling.' Having already unbuttoned the front of his trousers, he drew her hesitation hand toward the opening, and pushing it in, placed it on his bounding prick standing up with uncapped head inside.

'Oh, Dick, for shame! I won't put my fingers around it; I can't move it up and down; oh, Dick! Oh! What are you doing? Don't press me back - don't spread my thighs, you mustn't see it, you mustn't kiss it - how can you! Oh! Your tongue is sending me distracted!'

'What a lovely cunt you have, Mary! How red it is between these fat lips! How soft it feels! And its scent is most delicious; how nice to kiss it, and smell it; and lick it and suck it! and this dear little round bottomhole, I must kiss it too. Lift your legs more, that I may better see all your lovely white arse. Now let me pop my poor fellow into this sweet mouth and give you a practical lesson in the Art of Love.' Dick now had her lying on her back across a broad sofa; her bottom on the edge, her thighs drawn up, and at their greatest stretch. This position, of course, caused her cunt to appear like a hungry mouth gaping widely before him.

He placed the firm head of his excited prick in the rosy chink under the clitoris, and rubbing it up and down in that luxurious and highly sensitive hallow, he asked her if she liked the feel of his prick in the mouth of her cunt, and whether he might push it in?

'O yes, Dick, it feels very nice, you may push it in, but won't you do it very gently, my love?'

Dick held open the lips with his fingers, stooped over her, and began to push.

'Oh! It is taking my breath! Oh! It is tearing me up! Oh my! It is smarting terribly! Oh, it is in! I feel it - oh I feel it - ever so far up my belly! Is this fucking/'

'Yes, isn't it good? Do you like me to fuck you?'

'Yes, you fuck me so nicely. I like to say fuck, when I know it pleases you; and I feel your long prick stirring up my cunt; as it is now – fucking - fucking - fucking. O yes I knew these words before, but I never used them until now.'

When they had finished fucking, and while Dick was lying on her belly with his prick, pleasantly so, soaking in her cunt, she whispered: 'I will tell you a secret - I saw you fucking Polly yesterday evening in the garden; you did not think I heard you telling her to follow you there; but I did, and I followed too; and she unbuttoned your trousers, the shameless girl, and took out your prick. Then she kissed and sucked it, while you, bad man, kept fingering her cunt and bottom.

Then you placed her on her back and rammed your prick into her cunt, while she kicked about her legs, and called out: 'Fuck me, fuck me, fill my cunt with your prick, the balls against my arse, fuck - fuck - fuck.' I fell in love with your prick then, and envied Polly the great pleasure she enjoyed when you pushed it up into her belly.

Stand up now that I may see it again, balls and all, and after I have frigged and kissed it, you may put it back into my cunt and fuck me again if you wish.'

Dick declared that of all the randy girls he ever saw, he never met the equal of quiet, demure, modest-looking Mary Bond.

He had no sooner finished one fuck than she wanted another, and she was always suggesting some new plan for varying the enjoyment or intensifying the pleasure. She loved to look at erotic pictures, of which Dick had a store, and was always trying to imitate the attitudes and adapt the positions therein depicted.

She told him that for years she had been conscious of great irritation in her cunt; that she often frigged it while watching its reflection in the glass; and that she had never met any young man without casting a sly glance at the lump in his trousers and wondering what his prick would be like when it was stiff and standing up.

She had also a particular fancy for looking at and playing with the cunts of other girls. She assured him that there was scarcely a young lady of her acquaintance whose cunt she had not seen and handled, and that she liked even to kiss and suck them.

Dick asked her if she generally found it easy to prevail on them to allow her to take these freedoms?

She replied, that of course most girls more readily yielded their hidden charms to the enterprises of the other sex, and were more inclined to trust them, too; yet, as they all liked the thing itself, she usually found that, by gaining their confidence and by skilful allusion and suggestion exciting their imagination and providing their desires, she could mostly get them to meet her halfway; especially as they knew that with her they ran no risk of a big belly; and as she was always ready to gratify them with a similar inspection of her own belongings, she seldom experienced much difficulty. Dick told her how delighted he would be if he could witness one of these inspections without being seen himself.

She promised to gratify him if she could. So one day she told him that a young lady, Miss Madge Stevens, whose cunt she had often seen and petted, was to visit her next morning; and as she always brought her special visitors to her own room, she would hide him there first if he could spare the time.

He said he would arrange that, and promised to be there at the time she fixed. So accordingly, remaining home the next day under plea of a headache, he quietly stole upstairs to Mary's room, and by her direction, concealing himself under the dressing table; in the cover of which a slit was made to enable him to look out and see as well as hear all that passed.

Soon afterward, Mary and Madge entered the room together, with their arms round one another.

'Come sit with me on the bed, Madge, I have not seen nor petted your little fanny for nearly a fortnight; how is it getting on?'

'First rate,' replied Madge, 'how is your own?'

‘Just as troublesome as ever; it is for all the world like a bird in a nest opening its mouth every moment expecting some titbit to be popped into it!'

Madge laughed, 'I suppose that most girls, who know what the titbit is like are in the same sort of expectation and desire; and true for you, Mary, your cunt is in a most excited condition; oh my! How hot it feels! And how red it looks. I am certain you have had a fuck lately; now tell me all about it like a darling; ah! You are laughing! You can't deny it, you may trust me, dear.'

'Well, lie back first and perhaps I will tell you; draw up your thighs, and poke your bottom out that I may see it all, as I like a good sucking and kissing.'

The bed was opposite the table and window, so Dick had a magnificent view of Madge's splendid arse, with its great fat cheeks bulging out on either side, and a most delicious hairy randy-looking cunt gaping in the hollow below.

Mary pulled open the lips with her fingers as widely as she could, showing the rich carmine of its interior folds all glistening with the dews of love. Then drawing up her own dress behind, so as to indulge Dick with a view of her own naked posterior, which she knew he greatly admired, she kneeled on the floor and plunged her face between Madge's wide-spread thighs, and kissed her cunt with such vehemence that she caused that voluptuous young lady to exclaim in a loud voice, 'Oh! Mary you drive me wild! You make me long for a prick! Have you not got one! How I wish you were a man! I would tell you to stick in your prick and poke it up to the last inch.'

'Hush, Madge if anyone heard you, what would they think?'

'What would they think? they could only think that we were a pair of love-stricken maids that were ripe and longing to be fucked, just as their mothers before them. But Mary, in sober earnest, I never did feel in such humour as now! Where is that dildo you were talking of! Fetch it, my dear, anything at all in the shape of a prick to give one some relief.'

Dick had already given Mary one of those precious instruments, and when he had to save his own over-taxed energies, he enjoyed watching her endeavours to satisfy her cunt with that inanimate substitute for the living tool. Not that I mean to repudiate or make light of the dildo. It has its own peculiar excellences and good qualities. It is more under command, and does not need the coaxing and the humouring which the living article sometimes requires. We can make it move fast or slow, just as we like, and it will retain its stiffness as long as we desire. It will discharge too at the precise moment when we can meet it with our own. But, at the best, it is still only a poor substitute for the living, throbbing organ of bliss wielded by a man we like, thrust into our quivering cunts by successive heaves and driven home by the mighty push of a vigorous backside.

But to return. Mary said: 'Well, remain as you are while I unlock my drawer and take it out of its hiding place.'

As she turned around she glanced toward the dressing table, and catching Dick's eye peeping out through the slit, she smiled and put her finger on her lip to warn him to keep quiet.

Then quickly returning she reoccupied her former place between Madge's wide-spread thighs and holding up the dildo, cried: 'Is not this a pretty plaything for two innocent maids like you and me, Madge, to amuse ourselves with! Now I will give you a taste of its performance, but I must stiffen it first,' she said, blowing into the tube and then screwing up the nozzle.

'Let me feel it in my hand,' said Madge, taking it up and rubbing its smooth red head to her lips; 'and, Mary is this an exact resemblance of a man's prick? I did not thing it was quite so large, but you can tell me about it, I am sure.'

'Don't be too inquisitive, Madge; one thing at least you may depend on, it is intended to be an exact resemblance, and as to its size, you can best judge of that when you have it in your cunt; now open it as much as you can; once we get the head in, the rest will be all plain sailing.' She spread open the lops of the randy-looking cunt, and standing so as not to interrupt Dick's view, took the dildo again, and having moistened its top pushed it against the tender opening.

'Oh! Mary! Oh! It does feel very big, ah! You have got it in, that is a relief - how well you work it - yes, I like that - Oh! It is beginning to feel very nice, go on push it in further - faster, harder.' Mary worked the dildo with one hand, while she frigged her own cunt with the other, panting at the same time, 'I am fucking you, Madge, and frigging myself. Oh! Prick - cunt - bottom - piss - fuck - fuck,' and throwing herself forward on Madge she hammered her own cunt on the butt of the dildo, while they both squirmed about in all the voluptuous wriggles of full enjoyment.

Dick described this scene as having a most overpowering effect upon him. It made his prick stand like a bar of iron, while his spunk seemed actually boiling in his cods; his heart beat audibly, and his breath came fast and hard. Yet the fear of frightening Madge and offending Mary caused him to use every effort to restrain himself; but at last he could endure it no longer; the view of Mary's splendid arse bounding between Madge's voluptuous thighs fairly conquered him. So slipping out from under the table he crept upon hands and knees behind Mary, and seizing her round the thighs began to kiss the soft cheeks of her bottom. Mary seemed almost to have expected his approach, for she did not start, nor utter any cry, but quietly spread her legs further apart and bent her bottom more to his face.

Under any circumstances Dick could not fail to have been moved by this extraordinary sight, but in his present excited state, it appeared absolutely celestial. He could just distinguish the fat lips of her cunt spread out on the end of the dildo, close to the little round hole of her arse, with its delicate pink edge wrinkled up, and fringed by fine silky hair and flanked on either side by the resplendent semi-orbs of her glorious bottom, lasciviously quivering with amorous excitement.

He applied his mouth without hesitation to the sweet little orifice, sucked it with vigour, and thrust in his tongue.

This was a treat he had not given her before, and she enjoyed it immensely. She pressed her bottom on his face, and relaxed the constricting muscles, to allow his tongue to penetrate more deeply into that highly sensitive entrance.

It prepared her too for his next move when, raising her up, he softly pushed her forward over Madge so as to cover her face with Mary's bosom, then drawing the dildo out of her cunt, he replaced it with his inflamed tool and slowly worked it in and out.

At first Madge did not perceive the difference, but after a few strokes the delicious friction of the living instrument on the flesh ridges of her cunt stirred up every lustful emotion, and forced her to exclaim: 'Oh! Hold me, press me - I feel as if I were in heaven, my cunt is just bathed in rapture - oh! Keep on, don't stop, sweet dildo, precious tool, fuck me, fuck me, fuck me, let fly now - I'm off! And Madge sank back in love's delicious swoon.

Meanwhile Dick pressed his belly against the fat cheeks of Mary's arse, and squeezing her in his strong arms moved her body from side to side as he plunged energetically in and out of Madge's hot receptacle and uttered groans of prolonged delight as he inundated Madge's cunt with his boiling spunk.

Mary looked over her shoulder and whispered, 'Oh Dick! What have you done! Do go back to your hiding place, like a dear fellow.' But Dick was not yet satisfied; finding that his prick still retained a fair allowance of stiffness, her drew out of Madge's dripping cunt, and placing its well-moistened head to Mary's little pink arsehole, with one push he drove it up to the hilt. Mary groaned, but it was a groan of extra delight.

'Oh, my bottom! Oh, my bottom! Yes, push - yes, my arse - Oh! I can't keep still - fuck - fuck my arse - I can't help it,' and tightening her arsehole, she closed it like a fiery ring of pleasure around Dick's tool as it slipped rapidly in and out.

'What are you saying, Mary? Who is fucking your arse!' and looking up, Madge blushed crimson as she saw Dick stooping over Mary, his face flushed and his eyes starting out of his head, while his thrusts made them all shake together.

Just then, a loud knocking at the door made them all jump. Dick, without saying a word, rushed back to his shelter, Madge smoothed down the bed and threw herself into a chair, while Mary fumbled at the door to give them time. When she did open the door her mother, who was standing outside, asked: 'What on earth are you two girls about? Making such a noise! And your door locked and your faces like scarlet and your dresses all tumbled!' and she glanced from one to the other. 'What I wanted was to ask whether you know anything of Mr Dick? A messenger has come from the hospital for him, and he is not in either of his rooms, thought I thought he had not left the house.'

'How are we to know? You don't expect to find him here, I hope, mamma.'

'I don't know as to that, my dear,' she replied laughing, 'for when two such skittish girls as you and Madge Stevens get together, if you have not a young man with you, I am quite sure you would not be wishing for him, or perhaps even trying in some way or other to make up for the deficiency. What sort of a thing is that?' she said, with a twinkling eye, and a knowing look, as she pointed to the dildo lying on the floor at the bedside where Dick had thrown it, and forgotten to put it away.

'Oh! Mamma,' groaned out Mary, covering her face with her hands, 'how horrible! What ill luck brought you in?'

'Ah well, dear,' said Mrs Bond mildly, not wishing to make her presence disagreeable, 'you need not mind me so much; don't I know very well that it is not at all unnatural to like this sort of thing, and most girls have an itching for it, more or less, whatever they may say; and indeed, if they only amused themselves with such innocent playthings as this' - taking up the dildo - 'it might be much better for them. But which of you was trying it, may I ask?' As she spoke, she passed it through her fingers with a loving kind of touch, while her eyes glistened with amorous excitement.

Mary made no answer, but she and Madge looked at one another, and seeing the turn that matters were taking, they broke out into an uncontrollable fit of laughter; the events which followed, however, require a chapter to themselves.

 

 

 

CHAPTER 6

MRS BOND

Mrs. Bond, as already described, was fat, fair and forty; but she was something more, for not only had she a very imposing presence, and a remarkably find physique, but she was possessed of one of the hottest, randiest and most insatiable cunts that every poor widow was plagued with; but, at the same time, she was clever enough to maintain a character of the greatest decorum and respectability.

On this occasion, she felt that having caught the girls in flagrante delicto, she might safely indulge her favourite passion; besides, she had been listening for some time at the door, and had heard sufficient to agitate very keenly her prurient inclinations.

So, sitting down on the bed, she joined in the laugher, and invited the girls to sit by her side. Then, placing her hand with lascivious pressure on Madge's soft thigh, she said: 'You really must give me a lesson in the use of this clever invention. I need to make up for the pleasures that have been taken from me, while you employ it in anticipation of pleasures you hope to enjoy in the future; and which, if report is to be relied on, you at least, Madge, will soon have to the utmost your desire.

Jack seems well supplied - eh Madge! - and I am certain that you are equally well prepared to give him every satisfaction. Let me feel how you are furnished up here. You know I have had great experience in these matters,' and stooping forward she ran her hand up under Madge's petticoats.

'Oh! Mrs Bond, how can you!'

'What a luxuriant crop you have! This is a larger bush than mine though I am twice your age; and such a pair of luscious lips! How they will suck in Jack's tool, and cling around it with loving delight! Oh, Madge, I envy you your first fuck; but very likely you have tasted that pleasure already - eh Madge? - you are quite as roomy here as I am.'

'Oh, Mrs Bond! How you talk!'

'Why not, dear, I was myself fucked many times before I was married, and my good man was never the worse for it; of course, I was not fool enough to tell him, though he got the benefit of it, all the same, for I knew beforehand what would gratify him much better than if I had been a poor innocent unsophisticated girl. And now, as I want you both to be quite at your ease, I will, if you wish, give you a full account of how and when I was first fucked.'

'Do, dear Mrs bond, it will be delightful.'

'Very well, but let us place ourselves in position; I can talk more freely when I am looking at a cunt, and when somebody is petting mine. Tuck up, Madge, and let me see it, and place your hand here.'

'Oh, Mrs Bond, what nice soft silky hair you have; and the mouth feels as hot as fire! May I see it?'

'Yes, dear, if you wish,' and pulling up her petticoats she displayed a pair of fleshy thighs, and between them a cunt of extraordinary luxuriance and extent, its great lips pouting out in the most wanton manner as if ready for any kind of prick.

'Oh, Mrs bond, what a grand affair you have! Mary, did you ever see such a glorious love-chink?' and drawing the lips apart with her fingers, she exhibited its glowing interior.

Mary looked at her mother's cunt at first with a sly kind of interest mingles with feelings of shame at its exposure to the prying eyes of Dick, who, she knew well, was then regarding it with most lustful desires. But when Madge went on manipulating it, rubbing the large distended clitoris, pressing together, then opening wide, the fat pouting lips, her libidinous propensities overpowered her natural disinclination to make free with her mother's cunt, and with a sudden dash, she placed herself between her mother's widespread thighs, and having regarded for a moment the mysterious portals through which she had passed into life, she pressed her lips on the secret spot, drew the soft clitoris into her mouth, and probed with her penetration tongue the hot folds of the passage inside.

Mrs Bond laughed with pleasure, as she pushed her tingling cunt against her daughter's mouth, and said: 'Why, Mary, Mary, are you sucking your mother's cunt? I must see that your own sweet little pussy is soon gratified in the way it likes best. I have no doubt that if Mr Dick was here, he would be quite ready to repay it for the pleasure you are giving me; and I would place his prick myself in its mouth and hold his balls and tickle his bottom while he fucked you. And now that I think of it, when I finish my story, we need search for him, for I am sure he is in the house, and if he gives me his promise to marry you, he may enjoy you at once, and we will all be happy to assist at the demolition of your maidenhead - that is, if you have not given it to him already, which I am strongly inclined to believe.'

Mary kept her head down, and said nothing, so turning to Madge, Mrs Bond asked: 'What's your opinion, Madge, don't you think that Mr Dick, who often passes whole evenings alone with her, has already explored her maiden secrets, and made her acquainted with the power of his pleasure-giving tool?'

'Indeed, it is highly probable; and as I was saying to her before you came in, in spite of her innocent looks, I am sure she has been often fucked, and could tell us all particulars of Mr Dick's prick and balls and everything, if she pleased. But in the meantime, don't forget the story you have promised us.'

'Well, my dears, let me say, by way of preface, that I am a great admirer of what the Americans call going the whole hog, that is, if I go in for a thing at all, I go in for it altogether; I mean what I say, and say what I mean. I am not ashamed to call a cunt, a cunt; and a prick, a prick.

I enjoy fucking, and I like to talk of it. I delight in frigging and being frigged; and I find great pleasure in looking at and petting a nice cunt, like yours, Madge, and to have my own cunt at the same time caressed and sucked by my darling child is heaven itself.' Here she laid her hand most lovingly on the back of Mary's head as she licked between the fat unctuous lips and darted her tongue into the recesses.

'I sometimes think,' she continued, 'I must have been born with an itching cunt, at least, I don't remember any time when it did not. When I was quite a child, I used to play with two young cousins, and their little pricks were objects of great admiration and wonder to me. I loved to fiddle with them and suck them in my mouth, and was always gratified when they repaid the compliment by inspecting and kissing my little nest, as they called it. I had a governess, and used to tease her with all sorts of queer questions: what was a virgin? What was a eunuch? Why was it wicked for a man to lie with a woman? And what harm could it do her? Her attempts to evade my questions only made me all the more curious. As I grew older, nature made me feel that my little slit was evidently so formed that something might enter it, and whatever that something was, I felt sure it would be a source of great pleasure and enjoyment. And I determined that if any opportunity ever presented itself, I would not fail to make the most of it. Well, my dears, the opportunity came in the shape of a slave boy, named Dindee. My uncle had a plantation in the hills about six miles from Kingston, where we lived, and I sometimes rode on my donkey to visit him. On such occasions I was always attended by Dindee, as the donkey was his special charge.

'We usually took a short cut across the wild part of the country through which a small stream flowed rapidly down. One very hot day, we were passing near a deep pool in a retired part of the river. Dindee asked permission to take a dip to cool himself; so I dismounted a little way off and told him I would mind the donkey while he was bathing. I soon heard Dindee splashing about in the water and the temptation arose in my mind to creep among some bushes that lined the bank and watch him as he sported naked in the water. The shrubs were pretty thick and enabled me to come quite close to the edge which overhung the water some four or five feet. I was delighted with the view of his black shining body and queer-looking tool lolloping from side to side as he rolled about enjoying the refreshing coolness of the stream. He was sixteen years old, and had an unusually large prick for so young a lad. He touched it occasionally with his hand and shook it up and down. Oh! I said to myself, that is the very thing I want for my little slit.

How nice it would feel going in! and putting down my hand, I squeezed the lips and rubbed the clitoris. His further proceedings were still more attractive, for leaning against the bank right opposite hiding-place, he commenced frigging his prick in the most deliberate manner, drawing down the skin from its large round head, and making it stand up firm and erect; then placing his hands on both sides of it he jerked his bottom so as to make his prick pass in and out through his palms, just as if he was fucking a cunt.

'In my eagerness to se all I could, I incautiously stretched too far over the brink, and to my terror and dismay, the bough on which I was leaning gave way, and I tumbled head-foremost into the water. I gave a cry as I sank below the furnace, but in a moment I felt myself borne up by the arms of Dindee, taken to the other side and drawn up the sloping bank.

'Beyond a good fright, and a thorough wetting, I was uninjured, so, looking at Dindee's rueful countenance, I burst out laughing, as I said:

‘Dindee, what shall we do? I am wet to the skin.’

‘Missy must take off her wet things or she will catch cold; leave them here and I will dry them on the rocks.’ And he turned as if to go away.

‘Stay, Dindee, I want you to help me; I am so drenched, that I never could get them off by myself.’

'I turned my back to him, and after a deal of tugging and twisting, we got them all off except my stockings and shirt. I then sat down while he spread them on the rocks to dry. Shivering with cold, I called Dindee again: ‘Dindee, you must help me off with these also, they make me quite chilly. Thanks. Now come and give me a good rubbing, as if you were shampooing me.’

'I stood with my back toward him, while he rubbed my arms and legs. I knew by his quick breathing that he was growing very excited. I pushed my bottom up to him, and felt his stiff prick poking against me.

He put his hand on my buttocks, and rubbed the cheeks; then passing between my thighs, rubbed softly up and down. The side of his hand touched the lips of my cunt; I opened my thighs a little and he touched my cunt again, and yet again, each time pressing more firmly against the lips. He passed his other hand round in front and placed it on my mons, just beginning to be overspread with silky down. One finger slipped in between the lips. ‘Oh! Dindee, that tickles me.’

'The other hand passed swiftly round, and with both together, he pressed my bottom into him. I felt the head of his prick poking stiffly between my thighs, and rubbing up against the lips of my cunt. He opened the lips with his fingers, and rubbed the head of his prick in the moist chink.

'He little knew how my cunt tingled as he said, ‘Darling, missy, stoop a little.’

‘What do you want to do, Dindee?’ I asked, stooping as he wished me to, and twisting my bottom about.

‘To fuck, darling missy, to fuck this lubly cunt.’

‘Oh! Dindee! How it smarts! Oh, how strong you are! Hold me – I cannot stand against you.’ He leaned forward, and let me down on my hands and knees, and grasping me firmly by the hips he pressed hard against me from behind. My cunt opened, and, oh girls! The dear soft thing I had been longing for passed up into my belly. It seemed to reach my very heart and filled me with supreme delight.

'How delicious is the first fuck! To feel the dear prick passing in and out through the clinging lips, rubbing every sensitive ridge, opening every voluptuous crease, and then, after a few vigorous strokes, pouring into you a hot flood of living spunk.

'The joy I felt in giving down my own share of love's essence was so great that I fell prone on my belly, with Dindee over me, pressing on my bottom, and his prick still soaking in my cunt.'

'Oh, Mrs Bond! I'm coming too,' cried Madge; 'rub your finger in the entrance. Oh! I'm coming. I'm coming.'

'Straddle over my face then, Madge, put your cunt on my mouth and let me taste your spending.'

Mary too resolved to share in the common ecstasy as she gazed with pleasure at the voluptuous prospect Madge presented with her mother's mouth buried in her cunt. So pulling up her skirts behind, she turned her naked arse in all its attractive beauty toward the table, while she frigged herself with her finger and lapped up the rich streams which now began to flow from her mother's fountain of delight.

Dick described this scene as being the most exciting spectacle he had ever witnessed, and though he had spent twice but a short time before, his prick was bounded up like steel, and he felt consumed with vehement desire. He had a shrewd suspicion, which he afterward found was correct, that Mrs Bond was perfectly aware of his presence, and was in fact only endeavouring to draw him out from his hiding place.

She was naturally of a prying disposition, especially in such matters, and by listening at doors and spying through peep-holes, she had made herself acquainted with all that was going on between Dick and her daughter; and had been for some time planning how she could turn her knowledge to account, not only in compelling Dick to marry her daughter, but in gratifying herself by a participation in their joy.

On this occasion she felt certain he was in the room, and her sagacious eyes at once fixed on the dressing-table as the only shelter that could afford him a sufficient hiding place. She accordingly arranged the little scene on the bed and told her exciting story, both with the intention of drawing him out and then profiting by his excitement to make him give the promise she required and obtain for herself the gratification she desired.

She did not succeed however as she expected, for Dick, wishing to hear more of her extraordinary confession, by a great effort restrained himself.

Among her other distinguishing qualities, Mrs Bond never allowed that she was beaten. Apparent failure only nerved her for renewed and stronger effort.

So after resting a few moments on the bed, she sat up and said: 'My dears, we all want something to give us fresh spirit; run Mary to the pantry and fetch a little of my French liqueur.'

Mary soon returned with a decanter and glasses. The effect of the strong and highly spiced stimulant was soon apparent; Mrs Bond tumbled the two girls on the bed, tossed up their clothes, smacked their bottoms and kissed their cunts. They retaliated in like manner upon her, to her evident satisfaction.

'Now Mary,' she cried, 'I must have a good look at your own pussy; lie across the bed with your head resting on the edge, and I will straddle over you and suck your cunt while you watch Madge giving me a taste of the dildo.'

Mary placed herself in the desired position, and her mother, after fastening up her skirts, stooped over her and buried her face between her upraised thighs. Her object evidently was to favour dick with a full view of her splendid posteriors bulging out like two creamy globes on either side of the furrow where nestled her moist cunt and inviting arsehole.

Madge also tucked up her dress at Mrs Bond's request, and then with Mary's help worked the dildo in her salacious cunt.

Mrs Bond was one of those whose pleasure is intensified by the consciousness that all the secrets of their cunt and bottom are open for inspection. So she exclaimed, 'Dear girls, that is most delicious, are you both watching?'

'O yes, dear Mrs Bond, we see all your fine bottom, and your cunt sucking in the dildo - how I wish it were a real prick! Could you go on with your story now, or shall we wait until you spend?'

'Oh! I can tell it now, if you wish; keep the dildo where it is, and only stir it a little now and then.'

Here, as luck would have it, some stray hair or fly tickled Dick's nose that, in spite of all his repressive efforts, he delivered a tremendous sneeze. Mrs Bond jumped from the bed, ran to the table, thrust her hand under the cover and caught hold of the first thing that met her touch, which was nothing other than Dick's rampant tool.

'Hallo! What have we here? Murder! Thieves!' and tightening her grasp on the exposed limb she tugged with such force that Dick was compelled to crawl forth, trying to look droll, with his finger in his mouth.

'Oh! Mr Dick! What a shocking fellow you are! Prying into the secrets of us poor women. What shall we do with him, girls?'

'Tie him to the bedpost,' said Madge, laughing, 'and lather his breech, and let Mary be the executioner, for I guess she is more to blame than he is.'

'Capital, the very thing Madge, you are worthy of your salt. Come here, my young man, and don't stand there in that barefaced manner before these innocent girls. Face about, sir, we will make you bare bottomed as well as barefaced,' she said, tucking up his shirt behind, while the girls tied his hands firmly with towels to the bedpost.

'Now, Madge, off to the garden, and fetch a bundle of good stout twigs, and do you Mary go to the house closet for some strong cord to tie them up.'

Having thus got rid of the girls, she turned to Dick.

'Now, sir, I want your serious answer, by a strange stroke of luck you have go behind the scenes; now I want you to assure me that you intend to act honourably by my daughter Mary. If you give me your faithful word then you shall be welcome, not only to enjoy her anew, but to share in all our private amusements.'

(This was a trying question, and very craftily put. According to my notions, Dick answered wisely and well. He had found an agreeable, clever, well-educated girl, devotedly attached to him and of a temperament warm and lascivious as his own; and that knowledge, which might have repelled others, he wisely judged, only secured for him that freedom without marriage would have been to him insufferable; hence his reply.)

'Well, dear Mrs Bond, my answer is ready. I love Mary. She is just the girl to my taste. As soon as I have a home to take her to, I will make her my lawful wife.'

'All right, I always knew you were a gentleman; now we will try to gratify you as much as we can,' and she placed her hand lovingly on his still erect prick, and pressing up to him, gently frigged it.

Dick looked up at his hands, and said, 'My hands are tied, or I would return your kind caresses.' She at once reached up and untied the knot; in doing so, her fine swelling bosom was brought close to his face, he kissed the voluptuous globes, and at once placed his hands on her bottom and cunt. She leaned back on the bed, her thighs expanded, he slipped in between; his projecting prick against her open cunt; he pushed it, it entered; he passed up; his balls pressed against her bottom; he placed his hands under her thighs, and raised them up; she crossed her legs over his back. They heard steps approaching; he stopped heaving. 'It is only the girls,' she muttered, 'don't mind them; fuck away, give me all you can, quick.'

Mary entered and could hardly believe her eyes when she saw Dick on top of her mother, and the sight did not please her. Dick looked around and smiled, while Mrs Bond said, 'Mary approach. Dick has given me his promise to marry you, and this is his reward.' Mary still looked doubtful. When Madge returned with the twigs and heard the last words, she rushed into the room with a merry shout; 'Hold him, Mrs Bond, Hold him - now's your chance, Mary - punish him - punish the wretch; after promising to marry you, the very first thing he does is fuck your mother! - did anyone ever see the like?'

She hastily tied up the twigs, put them into Mary's hand and pushed her toward Dick's naked bum, which presented itself in the most suggestive manner as he heaved gently up and down.

He looked smilingly at her, and said, 'Do it, Mary, I deserve a whipping.' But Mary had evidently no heart for the office, and she applied the twigs in the softest way to the buttocks of her lover.

Observing which, Madge pulled the bundle of twigs impatiently out of her hand saying: 'You are no good; give it to me, I'll punish him,' and she laid on Dick's arse with such a will that she made him jump again, to Mrs Bond's manifest delight.

Dick fucked as he had never fucked before. 'Oh! Madge, have you no mercy? Stop you vixen!' and he discharged wit fury into Mrs Bonds fully gratified receiver.

After a few minutes of rest, during which they all arranged their tumbled dress, Mrs Bond said, 'Now, my children, we must separate for the present; but as Madge has promised to remain for the day, we hope that you, Dick, will join our party this evening.'

'Thanks, Mrs Bond, I will be most happy,' replied Dick; while Madge added: 'And then, Mrs Bond, you will favour us with the continuation of your interesting story.'

 

 

 

CHAPTER 7

MRS BOND'S STORY

On his way to the hospital after accepting Mrs Bond's invitation for the evening, Dick bethought him - to use his own words - how strangely Fortune in her blindness totes her gifts to us mortals! While she ignores some, she heaps on others more than they know what to do with. Many a poor evil goes moping about looking for someone to take pity on his loneliness, and cheer him up with a bit of cunt; while I, perhaps not half so worthy, feel overborne by l'embarras des richesses! Now there is Polly, who must not be forgotten; merry little Jim, she will not be overlooked; Mary, my sweet fiancée, ever ready and exacting too; and now the circle is enlarged not only by Madge but by Mrs Bond, the weightiest of them all. I am nearly used up as it is, and if I encounter these three tonight on my own, I guess that by tomorrow morning, I shall be like what Polly calls a ha'p'orth of soap after a week's washing.

I must get someone to share the burden with me. The friend who sprang to mind was Jack Price, who, he had just learned, was engaged to marry Madge Stevens. We have had many a spree together, he went on to himself, and it was only the other day that, in a fit of great cordiality, we promised one another that if ever we married we would sometimes swap wives for the sake of a little variety; and if wives, why not sweethearts?

So he looked up Jack, and soon found that, so far as he was concerned, there would be no objection; it was, in fact, just the thing to please him, and he was all expectation and desire.

It only remained to win over Mrs Bond - which might involve some difficulty as she was so very particular about her reputation.

At first when Dick broached the subject to her, she did not at all relish the idea of entrusting the secrets their private sports to one who was a comparative stranger; but when Dick undertook to answer for his fidelity, and said he had already sworn him to secrecy, and especially when he dilated on his manly capacity and virile powers, she readily gave her consent.

It was arranged by Mrs Bond, who wanted to pay off the girls for their treatment of herself, that Jack was to lie in hiding until they were in full swing then to be called forth by herself.

Mrs Bond had a private sitting-room, which she called her 'sanctum' and in which scene of their orgies that night, and she said he could conceal himself there if she could smuggle him into the house without the knowledge of the girls.

Dick suggested leaving the hall door open at tea-time, when Jack could slip into his rooms unobserved, then by watching his opportunity he might himself conduct him to the sanctum.

So it was finally settled; Polly was allowed out for the evening, and Jim, as usual, went early to bed.

Jack succeeded in getting in without notice, and was soon concealed under a sofa, while the girls were upstairs dressing, or rather undressing, themselves - for the very lightest costume was to be the order of the night.

Passing over the merry jokes and light freedoms that diversified the supper, and the plentiful libations that followed (the hidden one not being neglected), we come to the real business of the night.

When they had betaken themselves to the sanctum, they found the rooms so warm that with one consent they threw off all remaining cover. Then Mrs Bond, with one girl on either side of her, reclined on the old-fashioned sofa (under which Jack lay concealed) and invited Dick to lie across on their bare thighs. Dick approved of the plan, for he could thus lay his face close to Madge's fragrant slit, and by turning his foot, could nestle his toes between the soft lips of Mary's sweet recesses, while his bottom rested in Mrs Bond's luxurious lap, and her experienced fingers played with their accustomed skill around his prick and balls.

Dick told me that no one ever touched him so pleasantly as she did; she was perfect mistress of the art. She knew, what all women seem to know, that the virile organism is a highly sensitive apparatus and needs delicate handling. She did not rub or frig, but she applied such soft and ever shifting touches that for a lengthened period she sustained the prick in the highest stage of exaltation, without extracting one drop of its brimming seed.

'Now for the story,' cried Madge, as she spread her legs to enjoy more of Dick's gratifying titillation; 'we are all longing to hear how you and Dindee got on together.'

'Well, my dears, I can't ell you how fond I grew of Dindee's black prick.

I used to pet it and frig it and kiss it at every opportunity. He sometimes climbed up to my window and entered my bedroom at night. And then we would both strip naked and play all sorts of antics.

His favourite way of fucking was from behind; he said he liked to rub his belly on my bottom the way dogs and horses did. I did not dislike it either, so to please him, I generally went on my hands and knees, and he held me around the hips, and tickled my clitoris while he fucked.

However when I found out how he acquired the taste, I turned from him in disgust and never let him come near me again.

'It happened this way. One evening when I was alone, I went out to the stable to look for Dindee. Intending to surprise him, I softly approached the open door, and looked in. I saw Dindee in the far corner, as I thought grooming the donkey, and I was just going to call him, when something in his manner stopped me and caused me to look with more attention. And oh! Girls, what do you think he was doing? He was fucking my donkey; and she seemed used to it, for she stood perfectly still, and stooped her haunches with her hind legs spread apart and her tail twisted to one side, and his long black prick rushed in and out of the slit at her bottom.

'I turned and went away in disgust, and soon afterward got my father to part with him, for I abhorred the noting of being a co-partner with a beast.

'But though I gave Dindee up I had no intention of giving up my favourite pastime. Indeed I could not if I would; for my cunt had grown quite imperious in its demands; it was always craving for a prick. I tried in every way to appease it; I bathed it; I injected hot water; I used candles and various substitutes. I certainly had nothing half so good as this dildo, but if I had, it would not have satisfied me; nothing but the living, bounding prick would do for my longing, hungry cunt.

'So I cast about for someone to fill his place. At last, I bethought me of our family physician. He was married, it was true, but that did not stop me; in fact, it added zest to the enterprise.

'He had shown me in many little ways that he was quite ready to make free with me, and you know how quick a girl is in such matters, so I felt certain there would be no hesitation on his part to go as far as I would allow him.

'I therefore called boldly at his house, and told his servant that I wanted to consult her master. I was shown into the surgery, as I intended, and soon after, Dr Bolus came in smiling.

‘What does the fair Sophia want with me today?’ he asked, as he motioned me to an easy-chair with a very sloping back and low wide cushioned arms.

‘Doctor, I am not well, and I suffer from constant irritation.’

‘Is it in the bowels,’ he said, putting his hand on my stomach, ‘or lower?’ sliding his hand down.

I blushed, and nodded assent.

‘Will you let me examine you and then I shall know what is wrong and be better able to prescribe?’

‘Could you not prescribe without examining me?’

‘Of course, I could' - Oh the knowing fellow - 'but it will be far more satisfactory to us both to ascertain by inspection what is really the matter. There now, lean back, that's a good sensible girl - open your legs, let me uncover you just for a moment.’

'He lifted my dress, at the same time drawing me forward to the edge of the chair. ‘Let me spread your thighs more open,’ he said, lifting my legs over the arms. He then went down on his knees, with his face close to my cunt, and felt all around it, and opened the lips with his fingers.

'Yes, the vulva is a good deal excited, but there is nothing abnormal about it; the nymphae are somewhat inflamed, and the vagina is in a very heated and sensitive condition. Have you been doing anything to it?’

‘Yes, I syringed it with an ivory syringe which my mother had.’

‘Ah! I thought so, but that is not suited to you, it is too hard for the very excited state of your organ; you require a syringe of a peculiar construction’ (clever dog) ‘not only smooth, but soft and flexible. I have one just the right size, and if you will allow me, I will apply it myself.’

‘Very well, doctor, if you promise not to hurt me.’ He went to a press and took out a mahogany case, which he brought over and opened before me; it contained some black-looking tubes of different sizes. He laid the case on the floor, and again knelt between my thighs. He threw my dress up so as to cover my face, which I did not object to. I then felt him trying the tubes in my cunt, beginning with the smallest.

He asked each time how I like it, and whether he was hurting me? I said, ‘No, on the contrary, you are giving me great relief.’

‘Just so,’ he replied, as he put in one that had a peculiar soft pleasant feel. Ah girls! There is no mistaking the real thing. Do you guess what he was doing?’

'Yes, Mrs Bond, he must have been trying the natural tube.'

'So he was, my dears, and doing it so skilfully that I could not help panting out, ‘Oh doctor! That is nice - push it in further - I want more of it, Oh, doctor! That is very good - don't take it out - press against me - Oh! Oh!! That will do.’

'When I sat up, the doctor was still panting after his exertions, his face was beaming, and his eyes twinkled as he said, ‘You are a famous patient; what I have done will, I think, be of great use to you, and when you need my services, come again; you know my consulting days are Tuesday and Fridays, but whenever I am at home when you call, I shall always be at your command.' Then he kissed me, and I went away.

'Well, my dears, you won't be surprised to hear that it was not long before I paid the doctor another visit; and let me tell you, there was nothing singular in my going to him, for he was a well-known ladies doctor; and many came for great distances to consult him, especially in cases of disappointment at not having a family, and if report is to be relied on, he not only prepared them for their husbands, but often took the place of the husband himself. And I am sure many came to him with that notion.

'Well, be that as it may, I willingly submitted as he placed me in position as before; and when he had excited me by skilful rubbing, and by various touches and pressures, he said, ‘You are making very satisfactory progress my dear, and now, as I have the tube which suits you in my pocket, if you will lean back more at your ease, I will introduce it, and administer the usual injection.’

‘Very good, doctor, am I right now?’ I asked, pushing up my cunt; ‘no wonder you carry that tube always in your pocket, for I guess you find that it is in great request among the ladies.’

'He looked up at my face, and catching the merry twinkle in my eye, he perceived at once that I understood the true character of his instrument.

‘Ah!’ he said, his face relaxing into a genial smile, ‘there is no use attempting to humbug you, you are too cute and too clever. I knew from the first what you wanted; and after all, it is the only thing that can give you real relief. I am therefore glad that you approve of its exhibition.’

‘Well, why don't you exhibit it now; I know it by feel, let me know it by sight also.’

‘You are a charming girl, Sophy! If my wife were only like you. I would never thing of any other woman in the world.’ As he said this he rose from his knees, opened his trousers in front, took out his prick and stood at my side.

'I sat up and took the dear thing into my hands. Oh! How nice and attractive it looked! A black tool may be all very well as a novelty now and then, but to a refined taste there is nothing like the white. Now, the doctor had one of remarkable freshness and purity of colour. My eyes gloated over it - my mouth watered to suck its rosy head - my cunt throbbed to feel it encircled in its soft embrace - its smooth loose skin was of such a clear milky whiteness, its head was so large, round and glossy. I pressed it to my lips - I rubbed it to my nose - I sniffed with delight that subtle odour which always pervades the prick of a healthy vigorous man. A little pearly drop glistened at the tiny slitlike opening. I licked it up, it had a spicy flavour, and its taste made my cunt glow.

'The doctor put his hands on my head, and played with my ears and chin: ‘My darling, you handle my prick most deliciously, I love to feel your delicate fingers playing with my balls - that is delicious - you are too kind.’ I had pushed in my hand, and inserting my forefinger in his bottom, I stirred it gently around. ‘Would you like me to spend in your mouth, dear? I cannot keep it in much longer.’

‘You may - I would like it - you can put it in my cunt afterward,’ I replied, taking out his prick for a moment. I quickly replace it, taking as much as I could in my mouth, an sucking as hard as I was able, while I stirred up his balls with one hand, and tickled his bottom with the other.

'Oh! Darling Sophy, there, Oh! Oh!' He stooped over me, and groaned with delight, while the hot bubbling drops of spunk spurted into my mouth, and flowed down my throat.

'He brought me a glass of wine, and told me to remain as I was, while he sat on the floor to rest between my legs, his had supported by my thigh, as he kissed and frigged my cunt.

'He questioned me as to when and how I had first fucked. I hesitated a little, but thinking it wiser to trust him altogether, as I had trusted him too much already, I told him all about Dindee and his black prick; but said I like a fair white tool such as he had far better.

'He laughed and said he never met a girl that pleased him so much; and that my talking so freely was an especial charm, for nothing enhanced the enjoyment of the act itself so much as the preliminary feeling and looking and talking about it and kindred matters.

'Now let me put this pillow under your bottom to elevate the shrine of love, and enable me to pay my devotions with more ease and effect. He then watched his prick glide into the sanctuary, and when it reached the innermost retreat, and we were closely pressed together, he leaned over me and placed his hand under the back of my head, further to excite what he called the cerebellum, or lesser brain, which is the seat of animal desire.

‘Now, my dear, concentrate all your mind on the sensations in your cunt, as I slowly draw out my prick. Now the head is just at the entrance, between the two little clinging nymphae. Now as I slowly drive it in again, I make the ridge on the glans rub against every fold and furrow of your vagina. How do you like it?'

‘Oh doctor! It is maddening! - Oh! You know how to fuck - press me in your arms - hold my head up to take your tongue into my mouth - Ah! Fuck, fuck, fuck.’

'We panted with effort and emotion, both cunt and mouths became vocal with soft slurping sucking sounds, attended by a rubbing accompaniment, as our bodies bounded together in all the heat of amorous encounter.

'Just as my cunt had drunk up his hot sperm and he sank with a long drawn sigh upon my breast, I caught his eye, and asked, ‘What would your wife say, is she saw us now?’

‘She would say: You old sinner!’ exclaimed a voice, to our consternation, from behind the opening door. ‘Have I caught you at last! You cannot taunt me about young Lyons now; you must forever hold your tongue - come in, Mr Lyons, see how your employer practices surgery with ladies when he gets them by themselves.' And his assistant, a good-looking young fellow with ruddy face and merry eye peeped into the room.

'Oh, my dear, stop your foolishness; you may do with Mr Lyons just as you please; don't barge at me, and you can have him as often as you like. Lyons! Come in, you are a right good fellow. I have for some time regarded you as a son, but I suppose I must for the future look at you in some other light. As she does not even veil her desire for you - and for the sake of peace - you can have her with all my heart; only let there be no more hugger-mugger, or concealment, let everything be done openly; come and watch us - then, it is only fair that we in our turn should have the satisfaction of witnessing your performance together.’ I never admired anything so much as the doctor's clever way of getting out of his difficulty, and completely turning the tables on his wife. She seemed scarcely to relish his proposal, however, as she had nothing to say; she folded her hands and sat down on the sofa. So he went up to her, just as he was, with his trousers still open, and giving her a kiss, said: 'Now, like a wise old girl submit cheerily, and then we shall be quits - come here, Lyons - I am sure you know these quarters pretty well already,' and inclining her back, and drawing up her skirts, he add: 'Look at this fine randy fat cunt,' and pushing her legs apart and opening the lips said: 'This is for my special use, but I am no dog in a manger. I here constitute you my partner in the fucking line, as well as all my other business; and if that is not true liberty, equality and fraternity there are no such things in the world.’

'Here, Lyons looked amused, and muttered some kind of thanks, while he evidently regarded the randy fat cunt with admiration and desire, for he stooped and pressed his mouth on the open lips.

‘Now, Sophy, my love,’ cried the doctor, ‘come here, and prepare this bashful young man for his work; unbutton him, and take out his prick - there's a dear!’

'You will agree with me, I think that under the circumstances, any display of modesty on my part would have been unnecessary and out of place, so, discarding it for the time, I unbuttoned his trousers, pulled up his shirt, and soon brought to light a fine young healthy prick in full erection.

‘Kiss it, Sophy.’ I pressed my lips to its soft head, then let it slip in and gave it one little suck.

'The doctor's wife, now more at ease since her husband was presiding, threw a handkerchief over her face and resigned herself to the job appointed her; and when she felt young Lyons between her thighs, she drew up her legs and spread herself as open as she could. The action showed how eager she was for the dearly loved fuck.

'She reminded me of a randy cat, cocking up her end, and poking it out to make the way plain and easy for her favourite tom.

'The doctor held open the lips of his wife's cunt while I, kneeling behind Mr Lyons and holding his prick in both hands, pushed in the head; as it passed out of view, I grasped his balls, and quietly squeezed them as he went about ramming his prick in and out. Some women don't care to handle a man's balls - I do, and I find it the best way to stimulate and increase his efforts.

'What do you say, friend Dick, do you like having your scrotum petted, and your testicles gently pressed and stirred about?'

'Oh! Mrs Bond, it is delicious, but I am on the point of discharging, let me in somewhere or I shall burst.'

'Yes, you are in first-rate condition; look here girls, here is a prick for you, which of you will enjoy it first.'

'Dear Mrs Bond, you ought to have the first for yourself, for it is your beautiful story and delicate handling that have brought it into such fine condition; come Mary, we will amuse ourselves on the floor, while Dick fucks your mother. I am just in humour for a little tribadism; get over me, my dear, and place your cunt on my mouth, and let us have as sweet a fuck together.'

She laid herself down on the soft carpet before the sofa, with her legs stretched wide apart, while Mary, straddling over her, rubbed her cunt on her mouth and presented her magnificent arse in full view of Dick and her mother, and of Jack too, who waited impatiently peeping out from under the sofa.

'Good, my daughter! Sappho and Telesilla never presented a more attractive combination. If Jack Price could only see you now he would not know which to fuck. Jack, appear!’

In a moment Jack was on top of them. They started with surprise and alarm, and tried to get up, but he held them firmly as they were. He was quite naked like themselves, and his fine prick, which had been on stand for the last hour, poked fiercely at Mary's bottom.

'Put him in, Madge, Put him in,' laughed Mrs Bond.

'No, I won't, you mustn't fuck Mary. She doesn't want you.'

'Yes, I do, cried Mary, who having caught Dick's eye quickly understood how matters were and pushed her bottom up toward him.

'No, Mary, he shan't; if he does, he shall never fuck me again! Don't be cross, Madge, what harm will it do you? - there - let him in - you will enjoy him all the more afterward,' and putting down her mouth she thrust her tongue into Madge's cunt and produced such a titillation, that in her excitement, Madge actually held her lover's prick to Mary's lascivious slit, and watched it rush eagerly in.

Meantime, Dick had mounted Mrs Bond, and that salacious dame, as soon as she felt the full length of his prick enclosed the folds of her heated cunt, embraced him so firmly with her arms and legs that he found himself unable to stir.

'Keep quiet, dear, for a moment or two, while we watch that interesting trio. See how your friend Jack fucks! - he is a powerful man indeed, and has a noble tool; doesn't Mary enjoy it! see how she wriggles her bottom! And look at the face of Madge below, how she watches the great prick as it glides in and through those soft furry lips! There, she is actually kissing and licking his balls, while she pinches the clitoris and lips; and look at Mary, how she plies her busy tongue both in cunt and bottom! Now, Dick, fuck away as hard as you like, poke my cunt well - send home your prick,' and clutching his buttocks, she drove her nails into those soft cheeks of his backside, while he deluged her cunt with an overflow of boiling spunk.

During the rest which followed, Mrs Bond gratified her lecherous taste by a minute inspection of Jack's formidable tool and magnificent stones. She handled them with delight, and sucked his prick still moist with the juice of her daughter's cunt.

Madge, feeling somewhat ashamed of her little spurt of jealousy, not called on her lover to favour Mrs Bond with a practical proof of his ability, while she spread herself more conveniently for Dick, who, conjointly with Mary, was examining and petting her wanton recess.

Jack was willing enough, for he greatly admired Mrs Bond for her spirit and dash; and soon found that she more than made up for her want of youth by her greater experience and fertility of invention. So gently turning her up across the end of the sofa, he plunged into her region of delight, just as Dick was similarly occupied with Madge at the other end, while Mary, not willing to be left out, formed her self into a connecting ling by going between and holding each prick as it worked in and out of the cunts of her mother and Madge.

They quickly spent, and then they all lay on the floor in one commingled mass of arms and legs, cunts, pricks, bottoms and faces, all rubbing up together.

When they were a little rested, Mrs Bond proposed a general spongification; and then, after they had taken some light refreshment, she arranged the following tableau as a parting scene.

She set Mary, who was the strongest, on her hands and knees on the floor then she turned up Madge reversed on her back, with her head resting on Mary's bottom, so that, while Dick on his knees fucked his own sweetheart from behind, he was able to kiss Madge and take her tongue into his mouth; Jack at the other end pressed in between Madge's upturned thighs, and entered her open cunt, and leaning forward sucked the nipple of her breast.

Thus each girl had the enjoyment of being fucked by one man and caressed by another at the same time; while the lascivious touches and wanton pinches of Mrs Bond's busy fingers added piquancy to the whole.

This concluded a night of rare and unmitigated pleasure, characterised, it is true, by extreme licentiousness, and unnatural obscenity.

Dick's letters were a source of great enjoyment to us all. The arrival of the fortnightly mail which brought them was looked forward to with pleasant anticipation; and the governor was sure to find his way into my boudoir that evening.

He loved to lie at his ease toying with my cunt and bottom, while I read Dick's exciting descriptions, written indeed for this very purpose; for when he heard that his letters were so highly appreciated by the governor, he redoubled his efforts to please, and filled them with lewd expressions and ideas.

He sometimes favoured us with pen-and-ink sketches of a very humorous character, and sent also some excellent copies of the lascivious drawing found on the walls of Pompeii, lately exposed to view. These latter were sent from Rome to a young Italian who was studying medicine in the same college as Dick.

He generally accompanied the drawing with some such description as the following:

In number 1, you have Marpesia, Queen of the Amazons. She has been taken prisoner by the Fauns with whom the Amazons waged frequent war with varying success. She is young, lusty and well-made.

The leader of the Fauns has determined to enjoy her after a peculiar fashion. She is bound, as you see, to the back of a trusty member of his troop. One of her captured attendants is forced to stoop with her hands and feet tied together. The Faun with Marpesia on his back rams his great prick into the attendant's cunt from behind, while his captain, sitting before her, sticks his rampant tool into Marpesia in front. But you will observe he leaves all the work to be done by his lieutenant, who, as he fucks the attendant, works Marpesia's cunt most luxuriously up and down on his leader's tool.

Marpesia has her finger raised as if she was saying: 'Ah! You have me now, and can drive your goatish prick into my poor cunt to hour full satisfaction, but wait till the Amazons catch you and maybe they will make you spend to some purpose.

In number 2, the Faun varies his enjoyment. He wants to have his prick rubbed up, so he has Marpesia suspended over him, with her legs and arms tied to a bough of a tree in such a posture that her breasts rest on his belly, then he nestles his languid prick between her soft swelling bubbies, and makes his lieutenant stand between her thighs and fuck her while thus suspended. The shoves of the lieutenant, as he drives his prick in and out of Marpesia's cunt, makes her breasts rub back and forth on his leader’ belly, thus imparting the most stimulating friction to his lethargic tool.

In number 3, you find matters reversed. The Amazons now have the upper hand. They have surprised the Fauns in a night attack, and have captured a large number. Marpesia, who has gained her liberty, now takes her revenge and her gratification at the same time. She has them securely fastened down on their backs, on logs of wood, so that she and her feminine troop can stride over them, and gorge to satiety their fasting cunts with their subjugated pricks. Behold Marpesia herself, in grand muscular proportion and beauty, astride over the chief. She has stuffed his pliant tool into her lascivious gap, and sustaining herself by the branch of a tree overhead, works her body up and down until she pumps out all the seminal juice left in the poor wretch's cods.

She has exhausted several in the same way; one of her attendants tries a poor fellow who she has just left, but finds his tool so limp and powerless, so completely sucked dry, that he cannot get it into her receptacle, so raising her disappointed cunt, she contemptuously discharges over the useless prick a hissing stream of ejected piss.

In number 4, we have a front view of this famous queen: her breasts are proportionally small, but her arms, thighs and legs are in the highest development of muscular strength and beauty.

She is seated on a gigantic Faun with his great tool stuffed into her lecherous receiver; the protruding lips of her hairy cunt grasp it firmly at the root, while her nimble fingers churn his reluctant cods.

With her other hand she frigs the inflamed prick of another of these deformities, whose hands are fastened behind his back.

'Spend, you ugly beast!' she cries, as with energetic hold and rapid motion she works his tired machine.

Then the scene changes, peace has been proclaimed between the Amazons and their Sylvan neighbours. To keep up their unnatural tribe, the Amazons are allowed occasionally to wander in the woods, with a view to meeting the Fauns and obtaining the service of their virile powers.

In number 5, you have, accordingly, Marpesia herself embraced by three fine specimens of these horned and goat-legged monsters. One encircles her with his left arm and elevates her thigh with his right, while he plunges his vigorous prick into the luscious cavity of her hungry cunt. Another presents his bursting tool to her open mouth; with lecherous lips, she sucks its throbbing head, and draws streams of frothy love from the fount within. The third kissed her ruddy cheek and feels her bottom with searching fingers while she frigs his sturdy prick. Her warm and nervous grasp soon makes the hot spunk shoot in milky jets from its glowing tip. just as her mouth and cunt are liberally treated with an overflow of the same fecundating fluid.

At last the time drew near for Dick to pay us his promised visit. He had successfully passed his final examination, and was now duly qualified to act as a medical practitioner.

The governor directed him to bring his certificate and testimonials with him, in order that he might be able to fulfil his promise of obtaining for him a suitable and lucrative appointment.

He also told him to propose to Mrs Bond a move to Trinidad, where she could procure an excellent residence near Government House and, by his influence, an unfailing supply of good lodgers.

Although this was stated with apparent indifference, I saw plainly enough that the account Dick had given of Mrs Bond and her interesting family had, in the highest degree, excited the desire of the governor to obtain the enjoyment of a closer acquaintance with that salacious lady.

I foresaw indeed that such acquaintance would assuredly lead to a lessening of my influence over him; but he was growing old, and I might at any time, have to look for some more permanent position, so I did not feel greatly alarmed. Besides, having my old friend Dick, even though married, near me again would be a source of very great gratification and support, Mrs Bond readily accepted the governor's invitation and in due time arrived on the island with all her belongings.

The result I anticipated was quickly verified; and the coming of Mrs Bond and her party gave rise to many new and interesting complications, which will form the subject of succeeding chapters.

 

 

 


CHAPTER 8

DICK'S POETRY

The selection and arrangement of Mrs Bond's future residence was entrusted to the governor and myself.

To account for the interest he took in the matter, it was given out that she had been the wife of an old friend of his to whom he had promised when dying that he would look after and protect his widow and orphans.

It so happened that there was a suitable and commodious house, not far from the government grounds, at that time untenanted. The governor at once engaged it for his friend's widow, and set about having it furnished and fitted up, not forgetting a special boudoir or sanctum for Mrs Bond's own use.

In the midst of our preparations, another batch of letters came to hand, telling us that they were just about embarking and containing Dick's certificate and testimonials for the governor and also some papers for myself.

Dick had a taste for scribbling what he called poetry, and as it may gratify my readers, I transcribe for them the specimen which I received on this occasion. It show, I think, some talent, but I am not sure that it is mythologically correct.

 

Venus and the Centaur

Arms! and the thing, I sing - half-man, half horse;

Impelled by fate a sort of equine cross,

Whose development half in human mould,

But left the other half as it was foal'd.

 

Unique was he; no other of his form

Was there to gambol 'mid the Aegean storm;

And all too proud the common herd to seek

While owning human faculty to speak

He lived alone till passion claimed its sway;

'Twas the rutting season, and the month of May.

 

Wandering forlorn in this unpleasant guise

In vain each nymph, incontinent, he tries;

No sooner does the monster breathe of love,

Than shrieks of laughter echo through the grove;

'A hideous beast like thee!' young Lesbia cries;

And straight each wanton from his presence flies;

'We'll none of the' the sylvan nymphs declare.

 

'Tis pity Pegasus is not a mare.'

Despairing tears his human cheeks bedewed,

Condemned to solitude, unloved, unwed;

Sought he a mate throughout the whole of earth,

His importunities but moved their mirth.

 

At length a settled gloom upon him falls,

And on Love's Goddess in despair he calls;

Scarce had his prayer re-echo'd through the wood,

Than lovely Venus in his presence stood.

 

Her beauteous form in all its naked grace,

And wreathing smiles illuminate her face.

 

Her faultless limbs no envious drap'ry hides -

A living model which all art derides.

 

To her the Centaur his petition made,

And in his misery invoked her aid.

 

The Goddess smiled and heaved a gentle sigh,

Then to the Centaur blushing made reply:

'Oh! noble Centaur, whose peculiar race

To form of stallion add the human grace;

And has thou, piteous being! felt the dart

Of my unsparing offspring in they heart?

Alas poor Centaur! could not Cupid spare,

Malicious boy! but plant his arrow there;

For those delights which gentle lovers prize,

Thou art not fitted, Centaur, in the eyes

Of those fair maids who thus they form deride;

Nature has laws by which we must abide.'

Thus spake the Goddess, and her beauty's charm

To his nature sounded the alarm;

Her naked shape and the secrets thus reveal'd

To his fierce instincts all at once appeal'd.

 

Extreme desires assail his wanton heart,

And tingling fires through all his body dart,

Fancy runs riot as he views her form,

Her charming naked parts, and glances warm.

 

To her the Centaur, as he seized her hand:

'Art thou Love's goddess, and my pains withstand;

Can'st thou not quench the burning fires within?

To Venus all divine, no love is sin.'

Thus spoke the Centaur, while her roving eyes

Observed his weapon of portentous size;

A lively red suffused her damask cheeks,

And her clasped hands her strong emotion speaks.

 

Not such as won her, when the shipling boy,

She first embraced and taught him to enjoy

Within her circling arms the prurient bliss:

His latest spasms dying in a kiss.

 

'Twas not Adonis now, the Goddess fired,

To more substantial joys her mind aspired;

Effective means to stir such wanton hearts

Had he possessed of such stupendous parts.

 

Now beat his pulses with inflamed desire,

His stallion nature owns the mystic fire,

His crimson cheeks betray his burning lust,

The Goddess saw it, gently sighed and blushed.

 

Intense emotions struggle in his breast,

And his rude weapon shows its ruddy crest;

Its swollen veins and long, distended length

With frequent jerks proclaim its stallion strength.

 

The wanton Goddess feels the lustful fire,

And all aflame, now pants with warm desire,

His trembling hands rove o'er her glowing charms,

And wild with joy he clasps her in his arms.

 

Her eyes askance devour the bestial brand,

Impulsively she takes it in her hand.

 

With gentle pressures she his lust requites,

And firmer grasps afford him new delights.

 

The throbbing weapon raised on high its crest,

While Venus kneeling pressed it to her breast.

 

Now too excited long to brook delay

The snorting monster urged the prurient play:

So Venus forward on the bank reclined,

While the Centaur, rampant, mounted her behind,

With furious thrusts his untaught falchion plies,

Beats round the bush, and entrance vainly tries.

 

But sacred pity acts in godlike minds:

Plants the fierce point between her lily thighs,

And lust-distended, twixt the lips it lies,

With poignant throbs all swollen and impressed,

While Venus labours to engulf the rest.

 

Constrained by that firm grasp and guided true

The stiffened gristle disappears from view.

 

Propelled by lustful force within it slips,

And stretches wide the love-moist roseate lips -

Ah! thus forever love will have its way:

So Venus cries, enraptured with the play;

Not less, the Centaur madd'ning impulse feels,

And beats the verdure with his horny heels -

While roars expressive of his joy are forced

From his hoarse throat, and in the woods are lost -

Divine sensations now he feels, and new,

Convulsive pressures prove her pleasures too,

While tingling raptures fill the Centaur's veins,

And each convulsion fresh insertion gains,

Till gorged at length with monster such as this,

The fainting Goddess owns the melting bliss.

 

With furious thrusts the Centaur's throbbing shaft

In Venus' cunt lies buried t the haft,

Thrust upon thrust the greedy monster dealt,

While hot with lust the enraptured Goddess knelt.

 

His joy increased till nature could not more,

And his big globes were banging at the door,

So close the pressure, despite her pains,

The quick'ning pleasure bubbles in his veins.

 

Too short! too warm! the luscious struggle ends,

And with a howl the clinging Centaur spends.

 

As spouted forth when sweet Narcissus died,

From Mother Earth the clear cerulean tide;

So now behold the swollen limb distend

And spout the exquisite essence from its end -

With furious pressures and impulsive thrust

He shoots the torrents of his heated lust,

While pent-up nature makes prodigious throes,

And the thick juice in right profusion flows.

 

The Goddess feels this inundation pour,

And sinks exhausted on the verdant floor:

Her flooded cunt the fierce coition owns

While sobs of pleasure mingle with his groans.

 

And sated thus, his passion finds relief:

His dripping weapon slips from out the sheath.

 

The Goddess rises from the reeking ground,

And startled wood nymphs, trembling, gather round.

 

Convinced at last he has some power to please,

They watch his wanton gambols at their ease,

Not one so coy she will not gladly share

His wondrous gifts, and own their pleasures rare;

In fact, the monster, thus in great request,

Soon trotted off to take some timely rest.

 

'Tis thus that fashion, once set in and strong,

Obtains, and rules by force the mouthy throng;

And many a rude exterior hides a charm

Which, once 'tis tasted, use conceals the harm.

 

 

 

CHAPTER 9

THE WIDOW'S CRAFTY SCHEME

The governor and I were waiting on the shore ready to welcome Mrs Bond's party on their arrival.

Mrs Bond was younger and more fresh looking than I expected. She had the sprightly vivacious manner of a Frenchwoman, and all the ease and accomplishment of a well-bred lady.

Mary, I did not fancy so much: she was pretty, but there was something reserved and sly in her look and demeanour which rather repelled me; but Jim, with her merry open face, and warm impetuous little ways, was altogether to my taste, and we quickly became close friends. Dick I thought wonderfully improved; he had grown more manly in appearance, and his handsome bronzed face was set off by a full dark coloured moustache. He met me with the greatest empressement, and his salute was something more than brotherly.

The governor's interest secured for him the appointment he desire, and when he had obtained apartments in a neighbouring lodging house, he entered his duties with zeal and ability. Mrs Bond quickly made herself at home, and the governor, I need not say, was a frequent visitor at her house and was soon fully initiated in all the mysteries of her sanctum.

From the first she brought all he seductive arts to bear upon him, and knowing that he had been made acquainted, through Dick, with all her secret tastes, habits and capabilities, she permitted him to take her in his arms, and after a little coy remonstrance, push his roving hand up between her easily separated thighs and explore with lecherous fingers the secret charms of her ripe and unctuous quim.

Then having carefully secured the door, she allowed him to raise her petticoats and lay bare the hidden beauties that clustered round the junction of her large fleshy thighs; then she even reclined back and spread herself open to afford him the fullest gratification by a near inspection of the gradually swelling mound and full voluptuous lips of her well-garnished cunt.

While he stooped over her, she unbuttoned his trousers, pulled up his shirt, and drew forth his soft and attenuated tool.

'Let me fondle it a moment, my dear sir, it has plenty of life in it yet, it only needs a little attention to flatter and excite it.' She took it coaxingly in her well-practiced hand and with a stimulating touch passed her fingers gently up and down its shaft and over its pendant head. Then, leaning toward it, she took it into her warm mouth and played around its top and neck with her plaint tongue, while with soft suction she compressed her lips as she moved her head back and forward over it. at last, yielding to her skilful treatment, it slowly filled up and attained a certain degree of firmness and erection.

Still nursing it with her stimulating touches, she looked up, and with a smile, said, 'It is in fair condition now; would you like me to call in Mary? She is young, fresh and beautifully made; in fact, she has one of the most satisfying cunts that ever man entered and I am sure she will think herself happy in being able to minister to your pleasure.' The governor's face quite brightened as he replied that while nothing could exceed the ripeness and the beauty of her own lovely charms, yet as she had kindly suggested the idea, it would certainly intensify his enjoyment to include her fair and accomplished daughter.

Mrs Bond thoroughly understood the old governor, and with a wily craft impressed a lascivious kiss on the sensitive end of his half erect tool and said: 'Cheer up, you dear old prick, I bring you a fresh young cunt that will fill you with new vigour and delight.'

She got up and went out, soon returning leading her daughter Mary by the hand The governor rose to meet her and taking her in his arms said, 'allow me to congratulate you, sweet Mary, on the bloom of your lovely cheeks and the sparkle of your bright eyes.' Mary looked shy and turned away her blushing face.

'Don't be over modest, my child, the governor has been very good to us, and we must do what we cant t show our gratitude in pleasing him by every means in our power; and that reminds me, I intended correcting you for being too lazy this morning. I will do it now, and that will make us all easy together,' and sitting down, she made her daughter bend over her knees, and then proceeded to pull up her skirts.

'Oh, mamma! don't uncover me before Sir Charles. Ah, don't! you will let him see - all - every - Oh, my! what a shame! Don't look, sir Charles.'

'I will uncover you before Sir Charles, just to punish you all the more; and if he cares to look, he shall see all you have to show. Now, you lazy girl, take that and that - and that,' each time giving her a smack on the bare bottom with the palm of her hand. 'I will make this saucy bum blush, like your rosy face.

'Look, governor, do you see how red her bottom is getting? How she pokes it out! and wriggles it from side to side, the impudent hussy! Yes, I will smack you in here too, open your legs, miss.'

'Oh, mamma! Oh mamma! don't let Sir Charles see my-'

'Your cunt, you mean, yes he shall see your cunt and everything about it; just to punish you; lift your bottom and spread your thighs more - that's the way. Look, governor, at these two pretty fat lips. I will pull them open for you - see this clitoris, how stiffly it stands out! and this deep chink, how red and moist it is! I declare the impudent girl is spending; look at this white juice oozing out! how hot and randy she is! Now, Sir Charles, where's your prick - I will hold her while you stick it in - get down there between her legs - so - let me guide it for you – now push there, how nicely it slips in! Now work away while I keep my hand on your cods and tickle your bottom.'

'Oh, mamma - let me up - what are you and Sir Charles doing to me?'

'Fucking you, my dear, don't you feel his nice prick rubbing in your cunt, and his hairy balls smacking against your bottom? Tell him, Mary, how you like it.'

'Dear Sir Charles, your fucking gives me a very pleasant feeling in my cunt. I hope you are enjoying it yourself. Do you like looking at my bottom? Can you see it while you fuck?'

'Yes, darling Mary, I don't know when I enjoyed a fuck so much, and your talking about it so freely makes it still more enjoyable. You have a most delicious cunt; it holds my prick like a hand; and you have the sweetest roundest and plumpest little arse that ever lady carried behind her. But I must withdraw now, as I am going to spend,' and he pulled out his prick.

'Pop it in here,' said Mrs bond, drawing it under the cheeks of Mary's bottom and presenting the little brown hole in the most easy and inviting position.

'Shall I Mary? shall I fuck your arse?'

'Yes, Sir Charles, fuck my arse if you like.'

The governor pushed at the narrow entrance and the well-moistened head of his prick slipped into her bottom, passed up, and discharge amid her entrails the few drops of spunk it was able to deliver.

Mary ran, poured water into a basin and returned, bringing her own sponge then carefully washed, wiped and then petted and kissed the drooping article which the governor dignified with the name of prick.

I was not present at this first step in their wily plot, but was informed of what took place afterward, when all was settled and we had fallen into the positions which stern fate apparently had allotted to us. Mrs Bond was as ambitious as she was clever, and at once on her arrival she perceived that the amorous tastes and weaknesses of the old governor presented an opportunity of making her daughter Mary so attractive and so essential to his pleasure that he might be induced to take her as his second wife.

The engagement with Dick, she treated very lightly, as she knew that she had brought it on herself, and that he probably would not regret being released from the promise which had been exacted from him; while my connection gave her no concern whatsoever.

I soon perceived the old man's infatuation. He was perpetually at Mrs Bond's; and when with me, which was more seldom than formerly, he could talk of nothing but Mary - her beauty, her accomplishments and her charms.

So I said to him one day when he was returning my caresses in a languid manner, 'My dear old Charley, I see how the wind blows; you like Mary, you want Mary - why don't you marry her, and you will have the full command of a fine young girl, and her accomplished mother into the bargain?'

Well, I might, except on your account, and also that she is engaged to our friend, Dick.'

'As for me,' I replied, 'don't let that be an obstacle. Thanks to your liberality, and my father's kindness, I am independent; and my affection for you under any circumstances remain the same; and as for Dick, I don't think he cares much for Mary after all; it would not break his heart. He would like to see her the wife of his friend and patron, Sir Charles.' To make a long story short, it was soon understood, and acquiesced in by us all, that Mary was to be the second Lady Stanhope; and Dick, thus being set free, reminded me of the old passion he had always nursed in his heart of hearts, and asked me to become his wife.

I consented on the condition that I was to retain the command of my own money, and that we should both be absolutely free to enjoy ourselves just as we had when in possession of our unmarried liberty.

This arrangement smoothed away every difficulty, and restored confidence and kindly feeling amongst us all.

Dick and I were invited to join the parties in the sanctum; and Mary and her mother often came to my boudoir to meet the governor and Dick, who continued the best of friends.

On such occasions Mrs Bond was always called by general consent to preside.

She naturally made the governor the great object of her attention, and left Dick and me to follow our own devices and join in as we liked; which plan suited all parties very well.

I will describe one of these scenes as a specimen. Having settled the old governor in a most voluptuous position on the couch, his bottom resting on soft cushions, his back supported by sloping pillows and his thighs wide apart, Mrs Bond would kneel at his side and stoop forward so as to elevate her naked posterior beauties, of which she was justly proud, in front of a large mirror in full view of the reclining governor. Then in the most skilful manner, she would take in hand and delicately frig his prick, which though only partially erect was fully sensitive to the delicious touch of her pliant and mobile fingers. Her other hand meanwhile would stealthily pass under his thigh, and with cunning play, titillate him behind.

By their direction, Mary would kneel at the other side with her fair white bottom turned toward his face, so that he could feast his eyes or amuse his fingers either with her delicate little nether entrance, or the thick hairy lips of her luscious quim; and sometimes, at a hint from her mother, she would vary her position by straddling over his breast and pushing her bottom to his face, that he might kiss and smell the fragrant apertures there; all the time, however, keeping her open mouth over his prick, so that her mother might pop in its head when she wished to vary the sensation.

She soon discovered how fond the governor was of listening to randy talk and the special delight he found in hearing women freely using all those wanton terms and expressions which are suggestive of lecherous thought and practice.

She accordingly gratified him and intensified his excitement by carrying on with Mary a most lascivious and suggestive conversation; occasionally having recourse to Dick or me for the sake of variety.

'Fucking, mamma! Fucking; there is no more delightful feeling than that of a nice prick being pushed up into one's cunt, rubbing against its sensitive creases and filling it to capacity.'

'Do you like the feel of Sir Charles's prick fucking your cunt?'

'I do greatly, especially when you put it in, mamma, and hold it by the root, which makes it stronger; and then I feel your fingers playing about my clitoris and the lips of my cunt.'

'Where do you feel his cods rubbing when he fucks you lying on your back with your legs raised up?'

'I feel his cods rubbing against the whole of my bottom - well, my arse, if he likes me to say that. Do you like looking at my naked arse, Sir Charles?'

'I do, darling Mary, I enjoy greatly looking at your naked arse; it is so soft and round, and of such a creamy whiteness; push it up nearer, and I will kiss it for you.'

'What do you do, Mary, just before you get into bed?'

'I take out the pot, mamma, and piss into it; and sometimes I watch my cunt while it pisses. I suppose most people piss before going to bed.

Don't you? Sir Charles wished to see me piss the other night. I pissed through his fingers, and then he kissed my cunt before I wiped it and while the drops of piss still hung about his hands; then I made him piss for me, and I held his prick as I watched the amber stream shoot out of the little slit at the top, then I sucked it, and got some of the piss into my mouth, I think.'

Dick and I laughed; we were highly amused at the wily craft of the mother, and the unblushing effrontery of the daughter.

Meanwhile, we carried on our own little play of kissing and sucking, and petting and fucking. We had enjoyed a nice fuck on a couch parallel with and close to that on which the governor was lying – so near, in fact, that by stretching out his arm he was able to place his lecherous hand on Dick's fine sturdy prick as he worked it slowly and deliberately in my cunt. And for a moment Mrs Bond and Mary had paused to watch us also.

Dick was now resting with his head on the pillow, while I straddled over him holding his softened tool in my hands, rubbing and pressing it against the warm lips of my still excited cunt. Mrs Bond, who studied the governor's prick as a doctor does the pulse of his patient, perceived that further stimulation was needed; so, winking at Mary she asked, 'Did Sir Charles ever get anyone to fuck you while he looked on? He did, mamma; I did not quite like it, but you know, I would do anything to please him. He brought the coachman into his room, and having told him he wanted to fuck one of the maids before him, he blindfolded him perfectly. Then he placed him on the bed on his back and desired him to get his prick in order for the girl he was about to bring in.

When all was ready, he came for me, stripped me naked, led me in and directed me to get on the bed and straddle down over the coachman's face that he might fist gratify and excite himself by kissing my cunt and sucking my arsehole.

Of course, I liked that very well, especially as the governor was pleased and kept on fingering me all the while.

I was therefore quite ready when Sir Charles told me to squat down on the man's prick while he stuffed it into my cunt. Then I worked away like a postilion up and down while Sir Charles held his prick to my mouth and asked me to frig and suck it and tickle his bottom until he spent.

'How did you like it yourself, Sir Charles.'

'Oh! it was grand! do you remember how I held you by the shoulders, as I drove my prick through your fingers in and out of your mouth as if it were a cunt. And the best of it was, the coachman had not the least idea whose cunt it was that gave him such delight, but thought and still thinks that it was one of the maids.'

The coachman, however, was none other than my old friend James, and he told me on one occasion when he was indulging in that second bout, which women so love and appreciate, that he knew perfectly well who the lady was that the lecherous old governor wished him to believe was one of the maids. But he thought it wiser to keep the knowledge to himself, especially as he expected her to be his future mistress. 'But oh! Miss Queenie, that's where you ought to be - we all love you, but no one cares for Miss Mary, she is too haughty and conceited.' Another device of that most lubricious dame was very successful, and is therefore worthy of special record. She obtained a broad shallow basket, purposely made with an open bottom. This was secured like the scale of a balance to a rope that passed through a pulley overhead, so that it could be hauled up and down. In this basket Mary was placed quite naked, with the plump white cheeks of her arse protruding through the open bottom; which position caused her cunt to stand out with a moist luxurious and exciting prominence from the furrow between her smooth round buttocks.

Of all the varied postures to which prurient fancy has subjected the female form, this is the best I have ever seen for displaying in full perfection both the exterior and interior beauties of a woman's cunt.

In most cases, no matter how they spread their thighs, the nymphae or inner lips remain closed; but by this arrangement the pressure of the body so forces out the cunt that those little shell-like wings (ailerons, as the French call them) are drawn widely apart, and thus afford a most ravishing view of the crimson depths between them.

Mary having seated herself in this basket so ingeniously contrived by her mother was hoisted about four feet from the floor.

The old governor stretched himself underneath on his back with his lustful eyes fastened on the interior charms of Mary's cunt, so invitingly opened out above his head; while her experienced mother frigged up his prick into some degree of life and stiffness.

Then Dick or I would lower the basket down, so that, under Mrs Bond's management, the ripe ruddy lips of Mary's cunt would just alight on and enclose the head of the prick which was so skilfully sustained by her mother's hand.

Then, as the rope was further slacked off, the weight of her body would cause the hot moist lips to swallow up the whole of that luscious morsel.

But as soon as we perceived the soft lips pressed hard on the hair at its roots, we would draw her suddenly up, and expose the governor's tool standing up red and smoking after its sweet immersion; then quickly down again; then up, until the pleasing friction set them both wild with excitement.

Mary being so much younger and more vigorous, always felt it more keenly. She used to lean over the side of the basket, and looking down on the ruddy tool standing beneath her, would complain of its having been too quickly withdrawn from her throbbing cunt, and crying, 'Queenie, let me have the dear thing again, drive it up fast, make it fuck me harder - quicker,' and stretching down her arms, she would pinch her own bottom, and try to catch hold of the slippery tool; and knowing how it gratified him, she would go rattling on: 'Oh, my cunt! Oh, dear prick! Fuck me, governor - fuck my cunt - push up your prick - fuck, fuck, fuck.'

Then the governor, twisting about wit pleasurable emotion, would direct Mrs Bond to squat down with her bottom on his face in order that he might suck her cunt while he fucked her daughter.

Mrs Bond would then place her cunt on his open mouth as soon as she felt his pliant tongue licking up and sucking out the juice exuding from it, she would take the basket in her hands, and so press it down and work it from side to side as to make his prick wriggle about in Mary's belly in the most luxurious and exciting manner and thus bring on a grand and abundant discharge.

 

 

 

CHAPTER 10

DAVY'S RAPE

On another day, after we had been reading a stirring account of a successful rape, we all agreed that it must be a most interesting and exciting thing to witness the violent defloration of a young girl with well-developed charms.

'How delightful it would be,' said the governor, 'to watch her struggling in the arms of a big lust fellow, flinging about her legs and twisting her rump as she felt his great tool bobbling at the mouth of her cunt, and trying to force an entrance; and when at last he succeeded in getting in, and commenced shoving it up, to hear her screech and yell, and give him all manner of abuse, until she felt it all inside and began to find out that being fucked was not such a terrible thing after all; and then, like most girls, trying to hide her satisfaction under the appearance of only giving way to unavoidable necessity. Oh! it would be grand!’ he said smacking his lecherous lips. 'Could it be arranged, Queenie? With your resources and well-known tact, you might effect it, if anyone could.'

'I will try,' I replied, 'I am sure that if Davy thought he could gratify me by performing in that manner, he would not hesitate to do all that lay in his power. I will accordingly consult him and let you know the result.'

When I proposed the matter to Davy, assuring him at the same time that I fully relied on his cleverness and affection, his eyes danced with delight as he answered, 'Ah, Missa Queenie, you allays bery good to Davy, and he lub you very much. It can be done, and it must be done as you wish; let dis chile alone for dat. I know one young missy, dey call her Juliar, who passed by de ground ebery day going to and coming from school. She fine big girl too, and as she walks along, her two fat cheeks behind wag from side to side. I allays look after her and thinks to myself: what grand arse you hab Miss Juliar! if do mouth between your legs stick out in front like de bottom behind, you fine piece for de fuck.'

'Well, Davy, you have a great eye for the girls; and when you see their bottom wag that way, does it make your prick get up? Come here and let me try what it is like now.'

Davy bounded t where I was sitting on a chair, and standing before me, placed his hands on my shoulders while I opened his pantaloons myself, thrust my hand and found a fine black tool, nine inches long, standing in proud erection. I drew it out, and pulling down the skin from its dark-coloured head, pressed my lops on its velvet tip. It had more of its peculiar perfume than usual, which in my excited state, gratified my wanton taste and made my cunt tingle with lecherous emotion.

'Now Davy, tell me truly how you were using this great prick last.

Whose cunt were you prodding with it? - I will give it a little suck while you are telling me.'

'Well, missy, Davy will tell you de whole truth: Gobernor send me last evening with bunch of camelias to Miss Mary. Polly open de door and take me into de kitchen. She make me good strong coffee - Oh! it did warm me up and make my prick stand up like anything. She soon notice, take him out and pet um wid her lily-white hand. Den she say:

‘Davy, I hab one great secret; you be sensible boy; Miss Mary will soon be mistress of Government House. She like you, Davy, and intend to make you head-gardener, and gib you de front lodge.’

‘Bery good, but what about Miss Queenie?'

‘Nebba mind her, she go marry Dr Dick; but now, listen to me, Davy, you like to please me, don't you?’ - Here, she let me take one kiss –

‘Well, to go me, you must gib Miss Mary a taste ob this first’ – frigging my prick gently up and down - ‘She tired of nursing and coaxing de Gobernor's old cock, and she dying for one good fuck. She make me promise to put her in de way; and so I tink of you Davy, dis here big fellow -’ drawing back the skin from de bursting head - 'is well able to gib her satisfaction and it will be de making ob your fortune, let me tell you.’

‘But, Polly, me no lub Miss Mary, no ways; lub your leetle finger more nor her whole body - Ah! let me,’ I said, trying to push my hand under her petticoat.

‘Not now, Davy, no matter what part ob me you lub, you can't had it till you please Miss Mary first.’

‘Well, let me please her soon, that I way hab you; can I go and please her now?’

‘Don't be such a hurry, Davy; hurry spoils eberyting - Can you stay here tonight?’

‘I can stay until twelve, will dat do?’

‘Yes, dat will do bery well. Now attend; do you see dat ere door? Dat de door ob my room. Come in and I will show you where de bed is - here in de left-hand corner. I will be going to bed soon, and I want you  to wait outside while I am undressing, and when you see dat de light in de kitchen is quenched, den open de door softly, cross over to my room, and go up to de bed; and remember, no matter wat you tink, you must make believe dat it is me, and nobody else, and allays say Polly, whenever you speak. Be wise, do your best, and you won't be sorry; now off wid you, and I won't keep you long,’ and she pushed me out and shut de door.

'I had to wait longer than I liked, but at least de light was quenched, and I went softly to de door. It was on de latch, I opened it and went in. I undressed by de fire, and den went to Polly's door, which was partly open. I passed in, and up to de side of de bed; I heard somebody breathing, so I said, ‘Polly my lub, I'm Davy, let me in,’ and I lifted de bedclothes and slipped in. a pair ob warm arms took hold ob me and pressed me against two delicious bubbies. Den a soft hand found its way to my prick, felt it all over, as if calculating its length and thickness, it den passed on to de balls, moved dem about, and held dem, as if to find out how much dey weighed. Den both hands were at my prick, one holding de root, while de oder passed lightly up and down de shaft.

‘Stop, Polly, my lub, or you'll make me spend. Shall I get on top of you and fuck you?’

‘Not yet,’ she answered in a low hoarse whisper, ‘let us have a little play first - bring your prick nearer till I kiss it.’ I straddled over her breasts, rubbing my balls on her bubbies, as I pushed de head ob my prick toward her mouth. She took it in between her lips, and made her tongue play around it, at de same time clutching my bottom wid her hands until she had me just mad.

‘Oh, Polly! I'm just busting - may I put it in your cunt.’

‘Cannot you keep it a little longer - you have not petted my cunt yet.’

'I knew what she wanted, so I said: ‘Let me face about den and I will lean over you and kiss it.’

‘Do, Davy, dat will be bery nice.’

'I turned around, still straddling over her, and bent down my head toward her cunt, as I did so, she raised her knees and spread her thighs.

My mouth den rested on de hottest cunt I ever touched; it seemed burning like one furnace, and de juice dat was bubling out was as thic as molasses. But de clitoris filled up my mouth, it was stiff too, like a small prick.

'As I sucked she kept hoisting up her cunt and twisting her bottom about, while she grunted: ‘Good, Davy - you suck my cunt nicely - push your tongue - squeeze my bottom - that is nice - now turn and give me a good fuck - a good long fuck; I turned about and lay upon her belly. Her two hands held my prick to de mouth ob her cunt. She said: ‘Push, Davy.’ I shoved; my prick made one bound and plunged into de tank ob lub. Oh! it war hot like boiling water, and sucked um in like one whirlpool. He legs crossed on my back, and her hands pressed my shoulders. ‘Push, Davy, push - harder in - harder still - Oh! now! another big push!’ I pull him out until only him nose remain between de lips; den I shove hard. With one spring ob her rump she bounded up to meet me; our two bellies came smack, my balls banged her arse, her whole inside felt alive; hands, feet, mouth, breasts, bottom, cunt, all seemed to catch hold ob me. ‘Fuck, Davy, fuck,’ she cried at ebery bound; if she habn't held me so tight wid her legs and arms, she would have pitched me off.

‘Fuck, Davy, fuck; fill my cunt; pinch my arse; fuck Davy fuck – den such a flood. I nebba spent like dat afore. I taught my bery soul was leaving me and all going into her cunt. I just rolled ober on one side like one dead and every little sense I had flew away.

'After a while, I came to myself, somebody was at my prick a-kissing and a-kissing it; some oder body was raising my head and holding a cup to my lips; it had hot coffee like what she gib me before. I felt good when I drank it, my heart warmed and my prick stoop up.

'Dey two laughed. I heard Polly say: ‘He all right again; get ober him now.’

'De one dat held me straddled me, and stuffing my prick into her cunt, sat down upon me.

'I den catch de one dat had de cup, and say: ‘Dear Polly, let me kiss your pussy-cat.’ De oder whisper: ‘Yes, Polly, do.’ Polly spread her thighs ober my face, and put her lubly cunt to my mouth. Oh, it was nice! Dey ten took hold ab one anoder, while de one below worked up and down, crying: ‘Fuck, Davy, fuck.’ Dey now gave up shamming, for Polly said: Hasn't Davy a fine prick, Miss Mary?’

'Yed, Davy gib a grand fuck; he hab balls like a stallion, rump like a bull and prick like one donkey. You are de only man, Davy, I would trust in dis matter; now promise me faithfully to keep my secret, and mind you don't tell Queenie, above all; and I will take good care of you, and let you fuck me as often as you please.’

'I muttered something dat I s'pose she took for a promise, but indeed I promised nutting, and I soon left dem for I was tired out. Now Miss Queenie, I hab told you eberyting, won't you let me gib you one nice fuck before de spunk spurt out. Lean ober de arm ob de sofa and let me see all de booties ob your lubly arse and mossy quim, wid its sweet red chink.'

I placed myself as Davy wished, and greatly enjoyed the feel of his soft paws grasping the cheeks of my bottom and drawing them open as he kissed and sucked the sensitive apertures there. And when he had produced by that most effective means the highest degree of wanton excitement in my cunt, he plunged his great tool into the hot recess, and begged me to tell him how I liked all that he did to me.

'I like to have you look at my bottom, Davy, and press it with your hands. I like to feel the play of your tongue in my bottom-hole, and the feel of your warm breath blowing about the hair of my cunt, as you suck the clitoris; and now I delight to feel your great prick ramming my cunt and your belly smacking my arse; fuck, Davy, fuck, as they said to you; put your arms around my hips - press my cunt with your fingers; Oh! that is nice - fuck, Davy, fuck, fuck.

'Now that you have cooled down, Davy, tell me what you think as to the rape of Miss Julia. You know it must be managed somehow in the open space under the kiosk so that I may see all that you do.'

'Davy think to manage it dis way; wheneber she see me, she allays beg one flower; now I will watch at de gate tomorrow, and when she pass, will invite her into de garden to choose for herself, den I will show her de kiss, bring her underneath, and den we shall soon get a view ab all at she so carefully hide under her petticoat. So, if you are dere about three o'clock in de afternoon, you and me see some sport.'

'Very well, Davy, I'll be there but I don't wish you to hurt her, you know.

I only want to see how you manage to fuck her against her will, and what she will do in her attempts to keep you off.'

'Nebba fear I'll not hurt her more than I can help, ob dat you may be sure; but you won't mid if she squeaks a little and kicks her legs about.'

'O no, I expect that,' I said laughing.

The governor and the whole party were delighted when I told them of my arrangement with Davy. So the next afternoon, having employed Davy in the farthest part of the ground, I got them all together in the kiosk without his knowledge. Then I called him and said I was ready and would be on the lookout.

With Dick's help, we prepared three good slits in the flooring through which we could see all that passed underneath while we reclined at our ease on the soft rugs and carpets.

While waiting for Davy's appearance we diverted ourselves with a few small exhibitions of our own. The governor, seconded by Dick, requested us three ladies to lie in a row with our bare bottoms turned up for their admiration and inspection; after we had been handled, viewed and turned about to their satisfaction their two pricks came in for their share of attention; the governor's limp as usual, while Dick's affair, which I now regarded as my peculiar property, was in good working trim. Mrs Bond, following out her plan, devoted herself chiefly to the old governor; but Mary seemed more occupied with watching for Davy and painting in her mind the expected treat of seeing his fine prick engaged in amorous play.

Knowing all I did, I regarded her with much amusement, and being anxious to ascertain the actual state of her feelings, I put my hand on her cunt as she lay at my side. She was pleased at this mark of attention, and opened her thighs to give me more room. I confess that, as a rule, I don't particularly admire a woman's private parts, I suppose, from being so familiar with my own; however, when much excited, I have at times enjoyed petting, and even kissing another woman's cunt.

But on this occasion, there was something in the touch of Mary's love chink that made me feel as if I had put my hand on an electric box. It seemed actually throbbing with amorous fire. The lips were exceedingly full, prominent and open; the clitoris protruded boldly out from between them and felt very large, strong and wonderfully hot; it slipped about under my fingers as if endowed with life. I felt irresistibly drawn toward it, and bent down my face. She turned on her back and spread her thighs as I passed between them and stooped to kiss her hot recess. Drawing open the lips I buried my mouth in the moist charm. As soon as she felt my tongue playing the clitoris and penetrating the passage, she muttered: 'Oh, Queenie! you are very good - I cannot tell you how much I am enjoying that. It is better even that a fuck. Oh - Oh! Queenie, I'm spending - Oh! Oh!' and a hot gush of the sweetest and most lascivious spunk I ever tasted filled my mouth.

I really at first thought she was pissing but the thick unctuous flavour testified as to its true character.

She had scarcely recovered from the languor caused by this emission, when we heard steps approaching the kiosk.

Davy quickly made his appearance below, dragging with him a good looking creole girl, nearly white, and about fourteen years old. As he drew her in through the door, we heard her say in an angry voice, 'What are you hauling me in here for? Stop, you ugly black nigger, you shan't pull up my clothes - stop - I tell you.' But Davy, holding her firmly with his left arm around her waist, drew up her frock boldly with his right.

'I will, missy, I see your white stockings, and your lubly smooth thighs, and your round fat bottom.'

'Let me go - how dare you expose me so - you nasty wretch, take your hand off me or I'll bite and scratch you. Oh! Stop, I tell you, you shan't put your hand there.'

'You may kick and bit and scratch, and do anything else dat you like, but I will put my hand on your bottom in spite of you; aye, and in here too, between your thighs - on your little fat cunt; and I'll push my finger in between these hairy lips - Oh! it is so nice and soft - Oh! isn't dat good.'

'You abominable beast - take your hand out, your finger is hurting me - stop - do you want to kill me?'

'No, missy, I lub you too well to kill you; I only wan to feel your cunt, and den put my prick into it and fuck you.'

'But you shan't - I'll die first - Oh! I'll screech, if you attempt to lay me back.'

'Screech away; for back you go.'

'You shan't put in - Oh! you are hurting my hand.'

'Well, take your hand out of the way.'

Davy forced her down on some matting, and having dragged her legs forward, the whole of her body as far as her waist, was now completely uncovered.

She plunged violently, jerking her supple body from side to side, thereby affording us most luscious peeps at the interior charms of her maiden cleft: its pouting lips looked beautifully round and fair and its inner folds were of a glowing red.

Her frantic struggles gradually decreased in violence as he forced himself in between her thighs. His vigorous prick, sticking out before him like a thing instinct with life, poked its glossy head against the lips of her cunt, as if eager to find an entrance. No girl endowed with ordinary feeling can be altogether insensible to such an appeal, although, for appearance sake, she may prolong her resistance; notwithstanding the throbbing she felt in the region of bliss, still she endeavoured, with the one hand not held by Davy, both to cover her cunt and push away his prick. But he soon contrived to seize this hand also, and then her last resource was gone and she seemed to lie at his mercy. Besides, she was getting tired and worn out by her long continued struggles, so with a sorrowful moan she threw her had back, as if resigned to her fate.

Davy did not lose a moment in directing the point of his tool to the critical spot between the lips and with a vigorous plunge drove it in about an inch. The smart occasioned by its entrance recalled Julia to life. She screamed out: 'Oh! Oh! you are murdering me.' Davy heedless of her cries thrust again. She yelled: 'Take your horrid thing out of me - Oh! it cuts like a knife.'

But Davy gripped her more tightly around the loins, and heaving his great muscular arse, with successive prods forced his rampant prick up her maiden sheath.

Then doubling up her legs under his arms, he rested for a moment on her knees, and pressed his balls with all his force on her up-turned bottom, while with a grin of intense satisfaction, he grunted out, 'Now Miss juliar you hab your belly full up with prick; how you like um? Dis leetle cunt stretch bery wide, and dese here bollocks rub sweetly on your lubly bottom. Nor for the fuck,' he said, slowly drawing out his prick all red and glowing from her newly opened cunt, and quickly driving it up again, continued: 'Now, Juliar, ain't dat good? fuck, oh! fuck, fuck; fuck' - at each word passing his slippery prick in and out of her cunt.

Somehow Julia had grown very quiet, and if she moved at all it was only a slight upward heave of her body as she felt the prick rushing through the clinging lips of her cunt. After a few rapid strokes, Davy threw himself forward and, clasping her in his arms, lay motionless on her body. When he had rested thus for a moment, he drew out his now pendant tool and slowly raised himself on his feet.

She never moved, however, but lay back in a kind of faint; observing which, Davy knelt between her thighs and gratified his eyes with a minute inspection of her cunt and bottom.

Then lifting her up in his arms, with her head down, he carried her round and round with her bare legs brandishing in the air.

This was evidently done for my special gratification, and it did afford us a very favourable and a most exciting view of her cunt and all its surroundings, it's open mouth, all red and inflamed after the forcible entrance of Davy's prick, being thus displayed to us in the most attractive manner as its ruddy lips were either closed up or drawn asunder by the motion of her legs.

'Let me down, Davy; let me down - there's a good fellow, and I won't scold you any more.'

'Will you be good and obedient?'

'I will.'

'Well, say cunt.'

No answer.

'Say prick.'

No answer.

'Will you let me fuck you again?'

No answer.

So stooping down his head, he first kissed her cunt and then gave her a smart bite on her bottom.

'Oh! stop; I will - there - let me down.'

Davy placed her carefully on the matting, and sitting down by her side, supported her with his arm.

Her whole tone and manner were now quite altered from what they were a short time before, and it occurred to me as I watched them, what an extraordinary change is usually effected in most girls by a really good fuck. Before it they will treat a man's advances with scorn, and even repel him with violence and abuse, but if he only has the resolution to go on, and the power to effect his object - for that is the main point - the most violent opposition will soon cease, and soft compliance takes its place.

So it was with Julia; she now looked the very pictures of meekness, and smiled when Davy told her how much he admired her, and that she had the sweetest and most delicious cunt he had ever fucked.

'But Davy, now that you have done all that you wanted, won't you love me, dear, and never grow tired of me nor give me up for somebody else.'

'Sweet Juliar, nebba fear, while you are good and do all you are asked to do, Davy will nebba tire ob you, nor gib you up; and now tell Davy, like a good girl, dat you like looking at and petting his prick. Say datmy Juliar.'

'Dear Davy, let me look at and pet your nice prick.'

She took it in her hands, and smiled as it stiffened up while she frigged it up and down.

'Would you like me to kiss your prick, Davy:' she asked, looking most coaxingly at him.

'Yes, dear, dear,' he said, lying back and spreading his legs. Still holding his prick in her hands she rubbed its big head to her nose and lips. Meaning to giver her a hint, he said, 'You hab sweet cunt, Juliar, it had bery good taste; when I suck it, did my tongue rubbing in it make it feel nice?'

'Oh, yes, Davy, when you sucked my cunt it was very pleasant, but I did not like you to bite my bottom.'

'I only did dat,' he replied, laughing, 'to make you speak; you can punish me now if you like, by giving my prick a good nip in your mouth.'

'I would be very sorry to hurt it, Davy, but I will take it into my mouth and suck it like a cow's tit.'

She went on her knees and stooped over his prick to suck it, while he uncovered all her white bottom and grasped her cunt with his fingers.

'Davy it makes me feel ashamed to have you looking up that way at my naked bottom.'

'Den you needn't my lub; anybody would like to look at your beautiful round white bottom, and dis fat hairy-lipped cunt underneath, and dis pretty little hole in de middle ob de furrow dat run up between dese smooth cheeks. Throw your leg ober me now and let down your bottom on my face and I'll suck it while you play wid my bollocks and prick.' While this scene was being enacted below, we all lay on the floor intently peeping down

The governor and Dick varied their enjoyment by keeping their hands on our cunts; I favoured the latter by similar attention, while the ever watchful widow carefully manipulated the prick of the former, Mary's regards seemed all concentrated on what Davy was doing with the now pacified and compliant Julia.

Turning toward me she whispered, 'Hasn't Davy a fine prick, Queenie? And how well he uses it! that boy is quite a treasure, I wish we had him up here.' Then looking up, she asked, 'governor, would not you like to see Davy on top of one of us? What fun that would be to have him here with us.'

'It would no doubt be great fun; but I think Davy would run some risk of being spoiled among you all; what do you say, Queenie? We all rely on your judgement and taste.'

'I don't think we would spoil him, if we went the right way about it,' I replied. 'And as Mary seems to have set her heart on having him here' (I gave a malicious wink to the governor), 'if you leave the matter in my hands, I think I shall be able to get up such a lovely performance as will gratify all parties, and prevent our Davy being spoiled.' It was then agreed that we should all meet in the kiosk at the same hour on the following day.

 

 

 

CHAPTER 11

ANOTHER TURN OF FORTUNE'S WHEEL

The day fixed for Mary's nuptials was drawing near, her dresses were ready and the wedding-cake ordered. Mrs Bond, inflated wit a sense of her own importance, fussed about everything, while her eye beamed with delight as she anticipated the approaching triumph of her schemes. But a sudden turn of fortune's wheel dashed the cup of joy from her eager hands even as she raised it to her lips, and overwhelmed her with disappointment and regret.

The very night after our meeting in the kiosk mentioned in the last chapter, the old governor was seized with a fit when undressing for bed; he lingered for a few hours and then unconsciously passed away.

This sad event of course upset all our plans, and destroyed the fine prospects of Mary and her mother.

I did not very much sympathise with them in their trouble, for they had shown utter disregard for the feelings of others.

But for the poor old governor I felt real sorrow, and readily assumed the deep mourning that was becoming in his adopted child.

As soon as we decently could, Dick and I were privately married. He was by this time established in a very good practice, and was able to take a pleasant residence furnished with every comfort and convenience.

We found our previous arrangement worked admirably; and as we were both resolute in expelling the demon jealously from our doors, all went on smoothly. Dick, of course, slept with me and fucked me to his heart's content; and when he desired a little change - and where is the man that does not - he frankly told me, and I never objected; not only that, I even provided him with the means of enjoying it, and he reciprocated by doing the same kind turn for me.

What was the result? He loved and admired me all the more, and ever returned to my arms with renewed zest and intensified enjoyment. We were really happy, for we had no secret form one another, no suspicious feelings, no heart burnings, we mutually shared each other's joys and contributed to each other's pleasure. My intercourse with Mrs Bond and Mary gradually lessened, but my affection for Jemima increased, and she passed much of her time with me. On the evening of her first visit to us after our marriage, when the servants had ceased their attendance and we could bolt the doors and feel ourselves free from prying eyes or interruption, we commenced our love sports.

Dick smiled knowingly at Jim as he passed his hand under my petticoats, and I at once responded by unbuttoning his trousers and drawing out his rosy-headed tool, saying at the same time to her: 'You see, darling Jim we make no stranger of you - you have seen this dear fellow before, and felt it too in your sweet little cunt; now, I want to place it there again myself, and to watch it fucking you. Come here, my pet - sit by me, lean back; what a delightful little cockle-shell you have! stay I must kiss it first.'

Jim spread her legs and pushed up her pretty round bottom as I knelt on the floor and with my fingers separated the hairy lips of her cunt; then I applied my mouth and tongue with thrilling effect to the dear little orifice of love.

Oh! how she panted and twisted about her rump! and how she grunted with satisfaction as she pushed her cunt against my mouth.

'Queenie, you are a darling,' cried Dick, 'and I love you more and more every day.'

Then, coming behind me, he threw up my dress and pressing the cheeks of my bottom, asked: 'What is she doing to you Jim that makes you wriggle your arse in that fashion?'

'Oh, Dick, your wife is sucking my cunt! she is frigging it delightfully with her tongue; she is making me mad for a fuck.'

'And you shall have it too, my sweet Jim, the next turn; for the present, I am deep in the folds of her own randy cunt.'

'Oh, yes, I feel every push you give her. Fuck her well - ram home your prick - press against her arse. Oh! that was a grand stroke! You must let me get behind you someday and watch you fucking; and I will hold your prick and pike it into her cunt and stir your balls, and pinch your arse, and frig your arsehole with my finger - I know, you like me to call bottom, arse, and talk of your arsehole, and to speak of pissing and fucking, and all that.'

This kind of wanton talk, as usual, stirred up my naturally hot and lascivious temperament. I rolled her soft, thick luscious clitoris in my mouth, while I relished with intense delight the long, steady strokes of Dick's vigorous prick in my throbbing, palpitating cunt. It felt so different from the feeble, flabby affair to which I had lately been accustomed. Indeed, I often found it hard to tell whether a prick was in my cunt at all or not. But Dick's fine manly tool made its presence felt and no mistake. Its big sturdy head pressed hard on the mouth of my womb seven or eight inches up from the outer lips while the projecting ridge of the glans rubbed with firm delicious friction against the sensitive creases of my vagina. And just as Jim's warm essence filled my mouth, Dick's spouting sperm met my own dissolving flow and we all sank together in that enjoyable languor which usually follows fully gratified desire.

After resting a while, Jim and I commenced playing with his prick and balls, while he tickled our cunts and bottoms. When we got his prick into fair working order again and Jim had given it a good suck, she looked up and said, 'Now, Queenie, I want to place this in your cunt myself, and see it fucking you; so pull up your clothes as high as you can, lean back, spread your thighs and lift yourself while I put this pillow under your bottom; that's the way - look Dick, how your wife's cunt opens its mouth for your prick! See how red it is inside; and look at this big fat clitoris! how it pokes out its rosy head! I an going to suck it first, before I put in your prick, and you can either watch me or play with my bottom, as you please.'

The next moment, I felt her warm mouth buried in my cunt, my whole clitoris drawn within her sucking lips and her tongue pushing here and there, poking into every crevice. Not content with that, the little wanton, having moistened her finger in my cunt, thrust it up my bottom, and in the most lubricious manner stirred it round and round inside, saying as she did so, 'I am frigging your arse, Queenie; do you feel my finger in your arse! And, oh! Dick has his finger in mine - but, Dick, you must not fuck me this time - come here, kneel on this cushion.

Oh, but your prick is fine and strong; wait now - let me first rub its head up and down in this nice sort furrow - now, that's the spot - push - how it rushes in! now pull it out. oh, how wet it is! and so red and hot! and how nice it smells!' And she licked it with her tongue: 'Now drive it up again - how your balls bang her arse! Now, another stroke, how she heaves up to meet you! Oh, what a smack that was! What a grand thing fucking is! Fuck - fuck - fuck! There, now do you feel me! I have got a finger in each of your arses! Fuck - cunt - prick - bollocks - arse - pissing - fuck - fuck - fuck.'

When Dick, urged to wild delirium by her wanton cries, made his final thrust, she threw herself on his back and rubbed her excited cunt as hard as she could against the quivering cheeks of his bottom.

Here, I must retrace the steps of my story for a little space. A short time before my marriage with Dick, I attained the legal age of twenty-one; and was then able to carry out my father's intention of conferring the gift of freedom on the faithful and devoted Zilla. She asked me at the same time to sanction my presence her marriage with Davy who, on the break up of the governor's establishment, had set up for himself as market gardener, with a snug little cottage of his own.

I readily complied, and gave her a liberal present as a wedding gift.

They were both very grateful, and begged me to favour them by assisting at the consummation also. They evidently meant this as a compliment and also as a proof of the continuance of their confidence and affection.

So after the ceremony was duly performed, I returned with them to the cottage and went with them into their bedroom, where they both at once began to strip off their light clothing, and were soon in a fit condition for the work they intended. Without more ado, Zilla threw herself on the bed on her back, and spreading her thighs, she asked me to hold Davy's prick and put it into her cunt myself. Davy grinned with delight as he looked down on the rosy chink of his wife's quim as it lay so invitingly open before him and at the same time felt my hands as in days of yore, fondling his prick and skinning its swollen head.

As I drew him up to her, she raised her body so as to display the whole of her lascivious bottom in all its attractive proportions.

Davy ran his hands over the voluptuous cheeks, and then pinched her excited clitoris, as I placed the head of his prick at the entrance of her longing cunt.

'Now take your time,' I said, 'and you will enjoy it all the more.' But they were too excited to heed me; for just as Davy pushed, she heaved, and the whole prick disappeared in a moment amid the hot folds that closed around it with such eagerness and delight. I kept one hand on her mount that I might press her clitoris between my fingers and, passing my other hand around his bottom, I squeezed his balls from behind while I watched with great interest their pushing thighs and amorous grunts which indicated the excess of mutual enjoyment to which the deepest instinct of their natures had brought them. They then commenced a second course.

Afterward, while resting in each other's arms, Davy's scarcely diminished prick soaking in Zilla's snug recess, they looked up at me, and with a happy contented smile, Zilla said, 'Davy is a good boy, I am very fond of him; but, Missa Queenie, if you have at any time a fancy for him, and he himself be willing, as I am sure he always will be, you are heartily welcome to the services of the best of all tools; for though I might be jealous with respect to others, I never will regarding you.'

'Very well, Zilla,' I replied laughing, 'perhaps someday I may put your good nature to the test that way; but what do you say yourself, Davy? You surely won't desire any change when you are so well supplied in your good wife.'

'Ah! Miss Queenie, nobody is always pleasant; she bery wise for she know dat when she let me go to you I come back to her wid new delight, and lub her all de more.'

I admired their simple philosophy and felt it was the result of some deliberation, and therefore followed with more satisfaction; and I left them to themselves.

Now to return to our visitors, whom we left so unceremoniously.

Jim had decidedly Sapphic tastes, and declared that while she enjoyed amazingly the prods of a sturdy prick in her cunt, yet her pleasure seemed increased tenfold when she could at the same time pet and suck the cunt of another woman in as randy a state as herself.

So to gratify her, I used to lie on my back across the bed with my head resting on the edge; then she would bend over me with her belly resting on my breasts and her open cunt right over my face. Then she would encircle my thighs with her arms, holding open the lips of my cunt with her hands, would suck the clitoris while she frigged the passage with her fingers.

Meantime I would call my husband; 'Come, Dick, you have here, what I know you delight in, a woman's arse in all its naked beauty turned up for your admiration. Look at these great round cheeks, how soft and smooth they are! Look at this lovely valley between them, and here in the middle of it, the dainty little bottom-hole, which you say holds a prick tighter than any cunt. Ah! But I am sure the cunt is nicer and sweeter far! Does not this rosy chink look especially inviting? Why, it seems almost to beg for a fuck! Se these fat lips, how they put at the thought of your neglecting them! And this rosebud clitoris, how innocent it looks as with tiny head up-reared it demands attention!'

'Queenie, you are right,' replied my husband, with his usual good sense, 'it is no doubt the natural place, and what is natural is always the most satisfactory; besides when you're after it, my pet, no one would be so churlish as to refuse.'

Then taking his prick in my hands I popped its head into the moist chink where Jim was expecting it. How fondly the firm lips closed around it as he slowly drove it up! up! until the hair at its root pressed strongly against them, and his balls plumped on my face. I felt him give a thrill of pleasure when the whole prick was embedded in Jim's belly and its head poked against her womb.

His tool looked grander than ever when he drew it out, all red and smoking with heat and moisture, while the smell from it was delicious.

Pushing up my mouth, and thrusting out my tongue, I could touch at the same time the soft lips of her cunt and the underside4 of his slippery prick, while her mount rubbed my chin as she twisted herself about.

All this time she was sucking my clitoris with fury, and frigging with her fingers both my cunt and bottom.

I repaid her energetic manipulation of her own cunt and bottom until she cried: 'Oh, Queenie, that is delicious! Oh, my cunt! Oh, my bottom! Fuck - fuck - fuck.'

Jim had never seen a black prick, and when I described Zilla's wedding as mentioned above, and expatiated on the wonderful power and efficiency of Davy's black tool she was intensely interested and said how highly she would be gratified if I could manage to prevail on Davy and his wife to share our sports and exhibit their sable charms for our joint entertainment. I promised to pay them an early visit, and sound out their inclinations in the matter.

Davy and Zilla seemed quite flattered at the proposal, and readily entered into my plans. Between us we arranged a little scene in which Davy, or rather Davy's prick, should be the principal performer.

On the night appointed they came at a late hour, as we did not wish our servants to know what was going on.

Davy first appeared upon the stage (that is, my boudoir), while Zilla, Dick and I, the spectators, in a nude condition, looked on through the open door of the room adjoining.

He pulled off his pantaloons, raised his shirt, took his prick in his hand and, slowly frigging it, thus soliloquised: 'So Missa Jim, she want to see a black prick, and take him in her lily hand, and press him to her rosy lips; and then, I guess, she will gib him one little suck, and when she taste him in de mouth above, I tink she will wish to hab him in de mouth below.'

While speaking, Davy kept looking at his prick and drawing the loose skin up and down until he had it standing up in the stiffest erection.

Then he walked back and forth, jerking his bottom at each turn, and causing his prick to shoot out its ebony head through his encircling fingers.

Now, my boy, you be in fine condition for Miss Jim.'

But I wonder what is keeping her so long! Praps a-rubbing ob her fair skin after de wash! Praps a-combing out de chestnut hairs ob her cunt! or praps she doing a leetle drop ob piss! Ah! Davy would like to see dat nice warm yalla piss a shooting out from de rosy chink ob her lubly cunt. I would like to put my face close up and let her piss away; den I would kiss and suck de wet cunt. And, den, when she see de big black prick stick out, praps she say: ‘Now Davy, as I let you see me piss, and kiss my cunt, you may finish by putting in your prick and fucking - it.’ But ah! I's so tired waiting, and feel sleepy too, so I lie down on dis sofa, and go sleep with my prick bare, so dat if Miss Jim pass dis way she can hab one good look and feel and anything else dat she like.'

Davy lay back, his firm prick still standing up, and putting his arms across his face began to snore.

Jim now entered the boudoir quickly, and rubbing her naked limbs with a towel, as if coming from her bath, said, 'Oh, my! what's that black thing on Queenie's sofa. I do declare, it is a black man fast asleep; and see, his great black tool is standing up all uncovered! What an opportunity for investigating the secrets of a black prick!' She went close up to the sofa and put her hand gently on the noble limb.

'How fast asleep he seems to be! I fancy, he must have taken too much drink - anyway he has a splendid prick, what length and firmness! And such thickness too!

She softly encircled it with both her hands, and drew down the yielding skin, as she continued: 'And what a noble head it has! It makes all my cunt tingle merely to look and touch it. I wonder would it awaken him if I kissed it!' She pressed her lips on its pulpy head; her plaint tongue softly playing around it, as her open mouth gradually sucked it in. 'Ah! how soft and nice it feels in my mouth! and this tuft of black woolly hair at its root, how thick and springy! but oh! what cods he has! so large and firmly gathered up! What a tremendous lot of spunk he would pour into one! - but stay he moves-'

'Oh, ah,' muttered Davy, as if speaking in a dream, 'I must am gone to heaben afore de time; and dis am lubly Venus a-come to make me happy. She like black prick too, she know how to pet um and suck um, Get across me, Missis Venus - put de black prick into your rosy slit - ha! you understand, I see; de heavenly goddesses no dispised black nigger; dey knows him for a man and a broder. Oh! Ah! How tight. How warm! how hot! Oh, ah! Press hard, harder, quicker, squeeze um, hold um,' cried Davy, in his loudest tones, while Jim, with glowing cheeks and flashing eyes, bounded up and down making the prick rush in and out of her well-moistened cunt, with a sucking sound squash at every plunge, until at last she threw herself forward and clasped him in her arms.

Meanwhile, we spectators had not been idle; I induced Zilla to lean over a table while she watched the performance of her husband/ then I uncovered the glossy cheeks of her large and beautifully rounded bottom and called Dick's attention to it as I pushed her legs apart and drew open the lips of her cunt so as to show the deep red of its voluptuous interior. Dick came close behind the black bottom, and putting his prick into my hands, said, 'Well, Queenie, I must say you and Zilla are paragon wives. What a different world it be if all wives had your sense and spirit!'

I liked being commended by my husband, and I knew he was right; for jealousy is a sore evil, it benefits no one, and makes multitudes miserable. I suffered no loss, when I took my husband's prick, which he promised to use for my special benefit, and with my own hand placed it in the cunt of another man's wife. In fact, I gained instead of losing, for I attached my husband more firmly to myself and too pleasure in witnessing their enjoyment.

As soon as I felt my husband's prick driven up to the roots in Zilla's cunt I went behind and pressing his bottom with my naked belly, began to push. The table I had provided moved freely on castors, and we three glided into the room just as Davy, recovered from the effects of his first emission, was standing up, holding Jim in his arms, with his prick still buried in her cunt while she clasped him round the neck and loins with her arms and legs.

They gave a shout of amused delight when they saw us moving up to them as if we three, like themselves, were amalgamated into one body, nobody propelled in successive jerks by the energetic shoves delivered on Zilla's arse by my husband and myself.

Davy lost no time in laying his sweet burden down on the table by the side of his wife, but with her head in the opposite direction. Zilla put her hand approvingly on them, feeling the root of her husband's prick tightly embraced by the lips of Jim's well-satisfied cunt, said, 'Well, Miss Jim, how do you like my husband's black tool?'

'Oh, Zilla, it is grand. You are very good to lend him to me. I hope you are enjoying Mr Dick's prick yourself, and our dear Queenie is no doubt adding to your pleasure. I wish very much that she had somebody too.'

'Oh! she is very well off!' I said. 'She loves watching and feeling all your cunts, bottoms and pricks.'

But our sports were brought to an abrupt termination, for just then the night bell sounded with a sudden sharp ring and Dick had nothing for it but hastily to assume some integument, and answer the door himself.

He found several men carrying on a stretch a body which proved to be that of a Lord Ferrars, a young Englishman who had visited the islands in his yacht, and when returning on board that night had fallen off the pier, hurt his head and been nearly drowned; and his men thought the best thing they could do was to carry him at once to the house of the nearest doctor.

Dick had met this Lord Ferrars before, and rather liked him.

So when he had examined him, bound up his head and found nothing else much amiss with him, he dismissed his attendants and delivered him into my care.

We placed him in bed in the best spare room, gave him a composing draught and made him all snug for the night. Next morning he was much better, and able to get up after breakfast. He was very grateful for my husband's attention, seemed to like amazingly his present quarters, and gladly consented to remain with us until quite convalescent.

He proved to be a choice specimen of a young English nobleman, most accomplished and agreeable; and, making himself thoroughly at home, he entered readily into all our amusements and pursuits.

From the first, he paid me the most marked attention, which Dick observing, he said to me: 'why, old lass, you have gained another admirer, and if you care to have him, I don't object - for Ferrars is a right good fellow, albeit rather fond of the ladies.'

This kind treatment of my husband made all pleasant, but events arose out of it which neither of us calculated on and which changed the whole tenor of my afterlife.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


VOLUME THREE

FREE ENJOYMENT AND ECSTATIC LOVE

 

 

CHAPTER 1

LORD FERRARS

The assiduous attention which my husband paid to his professional duties kept him much from home, and therefore the entertainment of Lord Ferrars chiefly devolved on me. Jim had returned to her mother for a time, and his lordship and I were thus left very much to ourselves.

He did not seem to regret this much, for he evidently spared himself no pains to make his company agreeable and his person acceptable to me.

He even neglected his yacht that he might more entirely devote himself to the enjoyment of my society.

My husband watched the progress of events with increasing interest.

The idea of jealousy never entered his mind, nor had I the slightest thought of concealing anything from him. In fact, he often asked me at night, when fondly playing with my cunt or when lying on my breast after one of his delightful fucks, whether his lordship had yet made any advance or attempted any freedom? From some time, I had to say: 'No, with the exception of holding my hand and pressing it whenever he can.'

'Ah, he is only waiting for a good opportunity,' he would reply, 'or perhaps, he is wishing to ingratiate himself more in your goodwill, and thus render his conquest more secure; I expect you will soon have something funny to tell me, and what a grand fuck we shall then have together when he has oiled the way and you are telling all the details.' Accordingly I never declined to walk with Lord Ferrars alone, but on the contrary offered him every facility. Still, from some unaccountable reason, he held back. Perhaps, it was my apparent, innocence and confiding simplicity that restrained him; or rather it might have been owing to that peculiar quality in our nature which prevents our grasping at once any object of desire that appears easy of attainment, whereas opposition or difficulties in the way only serve to arouse our energies and excite our ardour to obtain speedy possession.

However, one day he asked me to join him in exploring the rocky summit of a neighbouring height. We drove as far as we could by road, and then proceeded on foot to climb the steep ascent. Of course, in the more difficult places, his lordship had to show his gallantry by affording me his ready help. And he often found it necessary to put his arm round my waist; and once, when pushing me up a steep rock, he found it needful to place his hands on my bottom. He kept them there as long as he could, and even managed to press his fingers into the furrow between my well-rounded buttocks. And I have no doubt he easily distinguished through my light dress the swelling fullness of the lips which pouted in the luxurious hollows.

I voluntarily delayed my ascent, and separated my thighs that we might both get the full benefit of his electrifying touch. When we sat down afterwards to rest on a grassy slope in a sheltered nook, he reclined at my feet; and putting his hand on my ankle, he praised my agility and said he could not help observing what a remarkably fine instep I had. I only laughed, and stretching out my foot said I saw nothing remarkable about it. He moved his hand a little higher up, and said, with a most insinuating smile, 'I am discovering fresh beauties! What a splendid calf you have, Mrs Harpur! You ought to be a first rate dancer, and I am sure you enjoy it very much.'

'Yes, I am very fond of dancing, especially when I have an agreeable partner.'

'How I would enjoy being that partner, for I love to have my hand on you - you are so exquisitely formed; this leg is the very perfection of beauty - it might serve as a sculptor's model.'

While saying this, his hand was playing about my knee; at last he touched my thigh above the stocking.

'Stay, my lord, are you not making a little too free?' His hand kept pushing on and it felt hot and tremulous.

'Oh, stop - you are waxing too warm - I do like you very much, but you know, my lord, I cannot permit such a liberty as that,' and I tried to get up. He placed his right arm round my waist, and in a moment his left hand was on my cunt. it thrilled at his touch, yet to maintain appearance I said, 'My lord, take your hand away, you forget that I belong to another.'

'I don't forget it, sweet Queenie, but after the wealth of love you lavish on my friend Dick, he surely will not miss a small favour bestowed on me. besides you are just made for love - no one an come near you without getting under its influence - extend a little of your wonted kindness to me, if only for a moment - open your lovely thighs, my sweet pet - there - I knew you would be too good to refuse. How deliciously you are made! What a delightful softness! What a ravishing warmth! Lean back a little - so.'

'Oh, my lord, you frighten me - I have yielded too much - it may be very pleasant to you, but it will be ruination to me.'

'No, darling Queenie, you shall never regret your kindness to me. I will be minister to your pleasure, and at the same time will be so careful of your good name that no one shall ever suspect that anything has occurred between us.'

'Oh! how lovely you are! What a heavenly cunt! I have looked at and handled many a cunt in my day, but I never saw one as attractive as yours, Queenie; its full pouting lips push out in such an inviting manner that they seem to beg for something soft and nice to put between them. Now, I have just what they want - see here - let me introduce this poor fellow to your kind notice - put your hand upon him, Queenie, there, how proud he looks now - see how he thrusts up his rosy head between your white fingers - now place him yourself in your sweet cunt - there - ah, my love, he seems to know the way; how sweetly he passes in! Oh! Queenie, how hot your cunt feels! Tell me, does it enjoy my prick? Tell me if you like to feel it fucking you.’Oh! yes, I like it now - your prick does its duty well; I like to feel it fucking my cunt; do I move up to your satisfaction?'

'You do, my sweet little wagtail - you move your bottom in the most charming manner; go on talking - I love to hear you speak of your cunt and bottom, and of my prick, and to talk of fucking; but please drop the lord and call me Freddy.'

'Then push, Freddy, push home your prick - fuck my cunt, squeeze my bottom,' I replied, shoving up my cunt to meet every thrust of his prick.

He evidently had great experience in fucking. I never knew anyone fuck with such scientific deliberation. He made every stroke tell to the uttermost. He would slowly draw out his prick until the tip of the glans only rested between the lips, and then with equal deliberation drive it slowly back, making its ridge press firmly against the upper creases of my vagina as it passed into my cunt. Then when the whole length was enclosed, and my belly seemed full of it, he would gently work it about from side to side causing the big round head to rub deliciously o the sensitive mouth of my womb. In my ecstasy, I cried, 'Oh, Freddy, my darling, that is nice! Fuck me, my love, fuck me - push in your prick as far as you can into my cunt - press your hands on my bottom - Oh! How nice! Fuck; fuck.'

Panting with effort and emotion, he grunted, 'Now, Queenie, now - hold me in your arms and put both hands on my bottom - squeeze the cheeks of my arse! Oh, my love, say with me: prick; cunt; arse; pissing; fucking; prick; cunt; arse: fuck; fuck.'

We both groaned with excess of pleasure, and my cunt tingled round his palpitating tool as the life flood darted from the opposite sources of delight in reciprocating streams of unctuous spunk.

He lay back to recover breath and rest himself after his exertion; but when he saw me wiping my wet receiver with my handkerchief, he asked me to perform the same kind office for him. I willingly complied, and kneeling at his side took his soft and moistened prick into my hands and tenderly wiped it all round; then stooping forward I pressed my lips on its flowing tip.

This position elevated my posteriors, and he proceeded at once to avail himself of it. Throwing my dress over my back, he moved me towards him until my naked bum was almost opposite his face. Then, spreading my thighs, he opened the lips of my quim with his fingers, played about the clitoris, and having moistened his finger in my cunt, pushed it into my bottom-hole. I rather enjoyed this display of my posterior charms. Few women object to showing their bottom to men whom they like as they always calculate on the exciting effect of the inspection of this interesting feature. They know well that the bottom-hole is situated so close to the opening of the cunt that it is scarcely possible to look at one without seeing the other, but they consider that the fact of their being placed side by side in the region consecrated to voluptuous enjoyment is a clear intimation that nature intended them to share in those attentions which usually precede and lead up to the grand consummation itself.

So while I fondled his prick and moulded his balls, he played with the crannies and fissures of my bottom.

Then getting me to straddle directly over him, he made me stoop until my cunt rested on his mouth. All the lustful feelings of my nature now became strongly excited as I felt his warm breath blowing aside the hairs of my cunt, and his pliant tongue winding round my clitoris, playing between my nymphae and exploring the secret passage inside. But when he went on to the nether entrance, and I felt the titillation of his tongue amid its sensitive creases, the sluices of pleasure burst open and I became conscious of that melting sensation which women call spending but which is very different from the spouting flood which issues from the male organ.

'Oh, Freddy!' I cried, twisting my rump, and expanding the wrinkles on my bottom-hole to let his tongue further in, 'that is delightful! Oh! I'm coming! Freddy! I'm coming!' Taking the head and shoulders of his prick into my mouth, I sucked with all my force, twining my tongue around its indented neck and all the while, moulding his balls with one hand and frigging his arsehole with the other. The usual effect quickly followed. He began to have his loins up and down, driving his prick in and out of my mouth as if he were fucking it. His prick grew larger, stronger, and hotter; and just as I felt his open mouth in my cunt sipping up the pleasure drops that trickled down its excited folds, a torrent of hot spunk, luscious and sweet, burst into my mouth and flowed down my throat.

I sank down upon his body, and still pressing my tingling cunt on his hairy chin, muttered: 'Oh! my Freddy, that was delightful! How my bottom and cunt thrilled while you sucked them! But what a torrent of hot spunk your prick shot into my mouth! What great bollocks you have, Freddy! And how hard they grew when your prick swelled up in my mouth and tried to force itself down my throat!'

The ice was now thoroughly broken; and what between my husband at night and Lord Ferrars by day, I had as much fucking as any woman could possibly desire.

Dick seemed to love me better than ever; and no loving couple on their honeymoon ever enjoyed each other more fully than we did. Like the old governor, he seemed to have a special fancy for having me immediately after being fucked by another.

He said my cunt then felt hotter, and my whole body more springy; that I sucked on his prick with more gusto, and fucked with more animation than at other times.

Indeed I was conscious of it myself, for the feel of a different prick in my cunt just after being fucked by another was to me specially enjoyable, and I could not help showing my pleasure by increased activity in heaving up my rump, pressing and hugging with my hands and arms, and using with more unction and freedom those amorous expressions and bawdy terms which I knew from long experience were the surest provocative of sexual delight.

My husband would sometimes send me into Lord Ferrars in the early morning before any one was stirring, with express injunctions to hurry back to him as soon as his lordship had discharged in my cunt; and so entirely did he rise above the usual popular prejudice in these matters, that if the morning was dark he would even follow me to the door, and stand there wrapped in his dressing gown to enjoy hearing his wife fucked by another man. On such occasions, I would leave the door open and contrive to make my lord talk of everything so that Dick might know all that was going on and follow each step of the pleasurable race. But on one of these occasions an event happened which we did not expect.

On coming to the bedside, I slipped my hand under the clothes and felt about for his lordship's prick, saying: 'Are you awake, Freddy? Where is your prick? I can only find your bollocks.

'Here it is, my pet, I have it tucked up in my shirt to keep it safe for you.' And throwing down the bedclothes, he added, 'Get up - lie on your back, and turn up your sweet little arse; that's the way I like best to fuck you - my prick gets further into your cunt, and my bollocks press more luxuriously on your arsehole.'

Then, getting between my thighs, with my doubled-up knees under his arms, he pressed the length of his prick along the slit of my cunt, telling me to put down my hand and pet it for a moment before he popped it in. so taking it in my hand I rubbed it between the lips and over the clitoris, as I said, 'How strong and big your prick feels tonight, Freddy; I am sure you were just longing for a fuck! And very likely dreaming about it when I came to you, were you not?'

'Well, I was, and a queer dream I had.'

'Tell it to me, dear, I love queer dreams.'

'I dreamt, Queenie, that your husband was lying in bed on his back, that you were straddled over him with your bottom toward his face and his prick was in your cunt; that I happened to come in, and you both called to me to watch you fucking; that I went up, and you at once caught hold of my prick and put it in your mouth; and that as you rose up and down over him causing his prick to slip in and out of your cunt, you moved your head over mine, making it bass in and out through your lips. But the funniest part was that my prick seemed to grow longer and longer as you sucked it, and passed down your throat into your belly, where it still went on extending, and at last made its way out through your cunt; that then your husband began to laugh, and exclaimed: ‘I say Ferrars, you have spitted my wife, but you must lose your penis, for I shall have to amputate it to save her life. No, you shall not,’ I replied and putting down my hands, I grasped my prick, and was holding it tightly when you came in.'

'That was a funny dream; but I don't think you will ever lose your prick in that way, for even if Dick did find it in my cunt, I am sure he would not be so barbarous as to cut it off. That would be a terrible loss to you; whatever would you do without a prick to fuck with? - I don't think you would live long.' And putting down my hand, I grasped the root of his prick as its well-moistened head worked up and down in my cunt.

'Do you like that?' I asked, turning up my rump until my body was curved like a bow.

'I do, sweet pet,' he said, giving me a prod that made me feel his prick at my backbone, 'and how do you like that?'

'It is exquisite,' I replied wriggling my bottom and squeezing him in my arms.

'Oh, my love, your cunt is perfection - it takes my prick with such satisfaction and holds it with such tenacious eagerness that it doubles the pleasure of fucking. How I envy Dick having such a cunt always at his command.'

'Well, I am sure you get enough of it; if you had more you would soon grow tired of it.'

'Never my pet. I could not have too much of it,' he said, moving slowly, and evidently holding himself in check, to prolong his enjoyment; 'but what would my friend Dick say if he knew I was so favoured by his beautiful wife - I suppose he would soon turn me out of doors. I am not so sure of that, Freddy; for, in the first place, he likes you very much; secondly, he has not a spark of jealousy - he has too much good sense for that; and thirdly, he likes me to be happy and enjoy myself, even as I am doing now - Oh! Freddy - now pour it into me - fill my belly with spunk - push against my bottom - fuck - fuck - cunt - fuck - fuck - fuck; now let me go - I have already stayed too long and you have had enough for one time - if you want more, come into my bathroom when I am up - so, here's a kiss, and goodbye.' Dick took me in his arms at the door, and fairly lifted me up, as he hurried me off to bed; one of his hands all the while rummaging my cunt and bottom.

'You did that famously, Queenie,' he said, as he laid me on the bed; 'I listened to every word, and heard every stir - I could even hear the gurgling sound made by your cunt as his prick pushed in and out, and the creak of the bed every time you heaved up your bottom. Ferrars fucks judiciously; he always spares his powder, and rams home his cartridge with great deliberation. I declare, I felt strongly tempted to steal in and place my hand under your bottom and feel your cunt while he was fucking it. Would you have been very vexed if I had? Not in the least, dear! Lord Ferrars is a perfect gentleman and a kind true-hearted man and he loves fucking - well, as much as you do yourself. No, I would not object at all, now that your prick is poking my cunt, so delightfully, to having his lordship down there below us and feeling his hands playing about my cunt and bottom; I think I should enjoy your fucking all the more … 'Is that you, Dick, tickling my bottom and pinching my cunt? Oh, but there is someone there - go on - it is delicious.'

'Hallo, Ferrars! Is that where you are? Hold on, my boy, you shall have her when I am done.'

'Thanks, Dick; I heard you at my door and followed you here; you are a noble-minded fellow, and have the most lovable wife that ever man was blessed with, and you are worthy of her.'

From that time on, I often got a rare pounding between the two, and was seldom fucked by one without having the prick of the other in my hand, my mouth, or somewhere else.

 

 

 

CHAPTER 2

THE MIDDY

Knowing the dangers attending satiety, I invited Jim to come to us again, both for her gratification, and as a diversion for Lord Ferrars and my husband. But before her arrival, a strange denouement occurred which I will now proceed to relate.

Lord Ferrars was visited almost every day by a very handsome boy, dressed in naval uniform, whom he called his middy. He had beautiful violet eyes, and a profusion of flaxen curls. He generally came in the morning and remained some hours in Lord Ferrars' room, writing his letters and making up his accounts - as he told me. I took a fancy to the boy and often tried to get him to talk with me, but he seemed very shy, and evidently avoided meeting me as much as he could.

Lord Ferrars always spoke most kindly to him, and in every way treated him with marked consideration.

When I questioned him concerning this youth, he told me he had picked you up at an English seaport, and as he could keep accounts, understood the management of a yacht and had a decided taste for the sea, he retained him in his service as an attendant companion.

This explanation did not quite satisfy me, and my curiosity becoming more aroused, I set myself to probe the matter, and find out the true nature of the connection.

Besides, I was piqued at the youth's indifference to myself; it was a new sensation to me to meet one of the other sex who appeared totally unaffected by my charms; and what increased the mystery was that in spite of my admiration of his good looks, there seemed some subtle influence pervading him that repelled us mutually, just as if we were two similar poles of a magnet; and the cause, I determined to find out.

So one day, getting my husband to take Lord Ferrars out of the way about the time when the middy usually called, I opened the door for him myself, brought him into my boudoir and closed and fastened the door.

He seemed surprised, and sat down with great reluctance on the seat I offered him, looking around as if prepared to bolt at the first opportunity.

In order to set him more at his ease, I sat down beside him, and looking kindly at him, said, 'My young friend, I am so pleased with your constant attention to Lord Ferrars that I wish to know something more about yourself. First tell me how old you are, then your name and how you came to meet his lordship.

'I am seventeen years old, my name is Francis Gripton. My mother kept a lodging house in Southampton, and Lord Ferrars used to stop with her when he remained on shore. He often took me out in his yacht, and finding me useful, he asked me to enter his service.'

'You seem greatly attached to Lord Ferrars.'

His eyes flashed as he quickly replied, 'Why should I not be? He is very good to me, and to my mother also. He is constantly sending her presents.'

'I like you all the better for it; we are all fond of him here.' A look of scorn passed over his beautiful features as he said, 'Yes, but you are a married lady, and have not any right to be thinking of Lord Ferrars; you ought to be fond only of your own husband.' I was both surprised and amused at the earnestness of the boy, and I thought, more than ever, that there was something underlying this and I must discover what it was. So I said in my kindest manner, 'Why, Francis, you need not be angry; at all events, if you are so much attached to Lord Ferrars, you ought to be pleased at our being fond of him; and we would like to be fond of you too' - and I put my hand on his shoulder.

He drew back with a frightened air, 'Oh, please, don't trouble your head about me; I am not worth thinking about.'

'But you are, Francis, and I like you very much,' and I tried to draw him towards me.

'Please let me go, Mrs Harpur; you remind me of Potiphar's wife,' and he smiled in a curious way. 'I am not, however, going to fly from you like Joseph, but I really have duties which I must attend to.'

He arose as if to go, but I held his arm with my right hand, and passing my left down his front before he suspected my object, I pressed it between his thighs; as I expected, there was no appearance of what Shakespeare calls his codpiece there; all was smooth, with the exception of a rounded fullness, which told me how luxuriously the want was supplied by a pair of pouting lips.

'Why, Francis, you have been deceiving us all; you are a girl,' and I put my hand on her breast to make sure.

'Oh, Mrs Harpur, what shall I do? if Lord Ferrars knows that you have found me out, he will be terribly vexed. He will hate me, and perhaps leave me behind when he sails away,' and she burst into tears.

'Ah, well, don't cry, dear, I will see that he is not vexed with his little mistress - you are a brave girl - I admire you for your devotion to Lord Ferrars, and if you let me, I will love you as a sister, but you must conceal nothing from me - there must be candour on both sides, and then we shall be the best of friends; and let us begin by being mutually free with each other. Pet my fanny with your pretty little hand,' I said, lifting my dress and spreading my thighs as she pushed her hand up to my region of delight, 'and I will investigate the sweets and capacities of your own little love chink,' proceeding to unbutton her trousers and open them down the front. Inserting my fingers between the moist lips of her fat little slit, I said, 'Of course, you know this is your cunt, and you are familiar, I have no doubt, with all the terms and expressions of love.'

'Yes, I think I know them all pretty well. Lord Ferrars likes me to use them; do you like to hear them too?'

'I do, dear Francis, it not only saves trouble and beating about the bush, but I find, as most everybody does, that the free use of bawdy terms has an extraordinary effect in stirring up amorous emotions and creating sexual desire. So, let us talk freely of pricks, and cunts, and fucking, and bottoms, and arses too. Does Lord Ferrars fuck you often? And how does he like most often to do it?'

'Almost every day, and sometimes oftener. In the daytime, he is fond of having me seated on his lap; my trousers, as you perceive, are made to open in such a way that he can get his prick into my cunt without letting them down; but at night, he loves to have me quite naked, and he fucks me in every imaginable way and position, thought I think what he likes best - at least, when he is fresh - is to have my lying on him sucking his prick, while my cunt is on his mouth.'

'I know the position well, it is a general favourite. Did you ever suck a woman's cunt, Francis?'

'No, I never had the opportunity though I have often seen pictures of it, but I am quite willing to suck yours, if you like.'

'Well, we shall have a mutual suck by and by; the salty taste of a nice cunt like yours, Francis, is very pleasant. But tell me, would you be very jealous if you saw Lord Ferrars fucking me?'

'No, not now that I know you. He can't marry either of us. I once thought he might have married me' - here, her beautiful eyes became suffused with tears - 'but that,' she added, checking herself, 'was, I suppose, great presumption in me; yet it was a pleasing dream.'

'Would you mind, dear Francis, telling me how his lordship first obtained the enjoyment of your favours?'

'Not in the least, Mrs Harpur, but remember it is in strict confidence. As I told you, his lordship used to lodge in my mother's house when staying at Southampton and I often waited on him. He was very kind and gentle in his manner to me, and gave me nice presents. I liked him.

I loved him. I was then only a silly child. I allowed him to hold my hand and kiss me…One evening, we two were alone in the house; when I brought in his tea, he took me in his arms, told me that the loved me, and called me his own Fanny. He kissed me, drew me on to his knee, and put his hand under my neckerchief and felt my breast.

'This did not alarm me, for I thought it was quite en regle for a lord to marry a pretty innocent girl such as I was - most of the novels I was in the habit of reading had some such circumstance for their plot; and then, his manner was so seductive, and his touch so delightful, that I felt intoxicated by his love, and unable to oppose him as he went on from liberty to liberty until he had explored my cunt with his fingers and, having pulled up my dress and separated my thighs, was at last gazing on its virgin bottom.

'It was the first time a man had meddled with me there, and I felt as if my whole being was concentrated in that one spot. My cunt thrilled as he rubbed about the clitoris, but when he pushed his fingers up the as-yet-unbroken passage, I started, and exclaimed: 'Oh! my lord, what re you doing to me? I never felt like this before,’ and I wriggled my bottom, while the lower part of my belly and all between my thighs tingled with voluptuous heat mingled with pain.

‘Does my finger hurt you, darling?’

‘It does, my lord, but I like it,’ spreading my thighs and turning up my bottom to him, ‘only it makes me feel so queer.’

‘Ah, I have something here that will suit it better - look at this little plaything - put your hand on it, darling. Doesn't it feel soft and nice?’

‘It does, my lord.’

‘Move it up and down - this way - see, that makes it grow larger. Look, how it holds up its head! Do you know what it is for?’

‘No, my lord; I never saw anything like it before; what is it for?’ I asked, blushing.

‘It is must made to go in here where my finger is now.’

‘Oh, it could not go in there - it is too big.’

‘Yes it could, let me try - lean back more - spread your thighs as much as you can, and lift your little bottom, that's a dear girl.’

'I allowed him to place me as he wished, with my cunt turned up in the boldest manner before him; then he rubbed the head of his prick up and down the slit; you know, Mrs Harpur, what an agreeable tickling sensation that causes, especially when done for the first time, so I could not help laughing as I put down my hand to feel his prick and said, ‘Oh, my lord! That is nice! You may do anything to me that you like.’

‘Well, my darling, I am going to push it in, very gently; it may give you a little pain at first, but once it gets in, you will have nothing but the most delightful pleasure.’

'I then felt him spreading open the lips, and pushing the head of his prick against the sensitive opening at the lower end of the slit.

Something stopped it there, and he gave a sudden thrust.

‘Oh, my lord, it takes my breath.’ He thrust again.

‘Oh! it hurts me, but don't mind, go on, oh my! don't stop push. Oh! - it is getting in, I feel it; oh, I feel it, far up, so nice - there, it is all in,’ as I felt his balls press hard against my bottom.

‘My little pet, you are a brave girl, and bore that splendidly; my prick is altogether inside, and your cunt holds it delightfully; I will now move it in and out, which, you know, is called fucking - tell me if you like fucking?’

‘Oh, I do, I do, my lord, I like your fucking - fuck my cunt with your prick - put your hand under my bottom.’ I noticed him looking down.

‘Do you see it, my lord? Do you see your prick going into my cunt? Do you see it fucking?’

‘I do, my love, I am watching my prick passing in and out between the hairy lips, and I can see your rosy clitoris and soft nymphae clinging round it, and pressing it most delightfully. Oh! isn't that nice, tell me how you like it.’

‘Yes, my lord, it is delicious - fuck me faster - smack your balls against my bottom, try and get more prick into my cunt. Oh! I don't know what is going to happen. I feel as if I were all cunt, and you were all prick.

Oh! there, there, it is over.’ Then he strained me in his arms. And that was my first fuck.

'Why, Francis, you have told that in the most charming way: you know what love is - you were born for it. Cupid must have had something to say to the getting of you. You are worth a score of the mawkish, halfdead-and-alive women one meets nowadays. But, let us now have a little taste of tribadism together and first let me have a good view of your little fanny, I am sure her lips must be watering after all this talk,' and I made her lie back. Then lifting her shirt, I uncovered all her smooth white belly. 'Open, love, spread wide open the book of your secret charms. What voluptuous development is here! Lord Ferrars made a wise choice in you, Francis, for here is cunt to perfection, and plenty of it. People say that little women have the largest cunts, but I never saw yours excelled by big or little. Your light hair too enables one to see more of its luxurious shape, and the extreme whiteness of your skin sets off its most lascivious lips which look as if they were just going to speak of pricks and fucking; and this clitoris shines like a piece of sensitive coral, and this crimson furrow seems the very avenue of bliss. And how moist it is! And how extremely hot inside! It makes me wish I were a man and had a prick to satisfy its cravings. However, I will do what I can with my mouth and tongue,' and stooping down, I kissed and sucked the fragrant lips.

'Dear Mrs Harpur, it is your goodness makes you praise my little fanny.

I am sure your own is much nicer - won't you get over me and let me have a suck, too.'

'I will, my pet, but not just now; I have a plan in my head: let us take a bath together, and when we are quite naked we can enjoy one another with more satisfaction. Go in there; I want to give directions to the servants, so that we may not be disturbed. You can meanwhile undress, and I will be with you in a minute.'

I then ran to the surgery, where, with my usual good fortune, I met Dick and Freddy, who had just come in.

'Hah! My lord, I have found you out; your pretty little page turns out to be a blooming mistress, and I commend your taste, for she is a choice little piece.'

'Well, Queenie, I knew it would happen sooner or later. But how does the little pet bear the discovery herself?'

'Oh, she shed tears enough when I forced her secret, but she brightened up when I promised to lover her myself and make all square with you; so you will have to be kind and indulgent; and if you don't object, she will form a very pleasant addition to our social party.'

'That is just what I was planning, my dear Queenie. I meant to offer her as a titbit to my friend dick as a small return for his kindness in the matter of his beautiful wife.'

'Right, my lord; and Dick, I promise you a treat, for she has the most charming love-trap I ever saw. She is now in my bathroom undressing. I am going back to her in a few moments, and if you and Freddy care to witness a little love-play between two womankind, you may betake yourselves to the spying place which you and Dick so cleverly contrived.'

They were both delighted with my plan, and went off to my husband's dressing-room, which opened into my bathroom by a concealed door by means of which anyone in either room could hear and see all that passed in the other.

Meanwhile I gave instructions to the servants not to admit visitors, nor allow us to be disturbed, and then hastened to rejoin Francis – or Frances - as we must now spell it. I found her undressed with the exception of her shirt; she blushed when I helped to draw it over her head, and the lovely girl stood revealed in all her naked charms.

Her shapely limbs, so smooth and glossy, shone like alabaster. Her delicious belly spread itself like a voluptuous plain between her firm strawberry-tipped bubbie